Did you mean to search for إن الرضع لا يكون فى شيىء إلا زانه ?
We are still working on this feature. Please bear with us if the suggestion doesn't sound right.
 Showing 9001-9100 of 10000
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1058
It was narrated from Abdullah that he said:
"Shall I not show you how the Messenger of Allah (SAW) prayed?" So he prayed, and he only raised his hands once.
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ أَلاَ أُصَلِّي بِكُمْ صَلاَةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى فَلَمْ يَرْفَعْ يَدَيْهِ إِلاَّ مَرَّةً وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1058
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 30
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1059
Sahih Muslim 183 b

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa'id al-Khudri:

We said: Messenger of Allah, shall we see our Lord? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Do you feel any trouble in seeing the sun on a cloudless day? We said: No. And the remaining part of the hadith has been narrated to the end like the hadith transmitted by Hafs b. Maisara with the addition of these words: Without the deed that they did or any good that they had sent before. It would be said to them: For you is whatever you see (in it) and with it the like of it. Abu Sa'id said: I have come to know that the bridge would be thinner even than the hair and sharper than the sword; and in the hadith narrated by Laith these words are not found: They would say, O our Lord! Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which thou didst not bestow on anyone else in the world.
قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى عِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ زُغْبَةَ الْمِصْرِيِّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي الشَّفَاعَةِ وَقُلْتُ لَهُ أُحَدِّثُ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْكَ أَنَّكَ سَمِعْتَ مِنَ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ فَقَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعِيسَى بْنِ حَمَّادٍ أَخْبَرَكُمُ اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَرَى رَبَّنَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ هَلْ تُضَارُّونَ فِي رُؤْيَةِ الشَّمْسِ إِذَا كَانَ يَوْمٌ صَحْوٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا لاَ ‏.‏ وَسُقْتُ الْحَدِيثَ حَتَّى انْقَضَى آخِرُهُ وَهُوَ نَحْوُ حَدِيثِ حَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ ‏.‏ وَزَادَ بَعْدَ قَوْلِهِ بِغَيْرِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلُوهُ وَلاَ قَدَمٍ قَدَّمُوهُ ‏"‏ فَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ لَكُمْ مَا رَأَيْتُمْ وَمِثْلُهُ مَعَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْجِسْرَ أَدَقُّ مِنَ الشَّعْرَةِ وَأَحَدُّ مِنَ السَّيْفِ ‏.‏ وَلَيْسَ فِي حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ ‏"‏ فَيَقُولُونَ رَبَّنَا أَعْطَيْتَنَا مَا لَمْ تُعْطِ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ ‏"‏ وَمَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ عِيسَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 183b
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 360
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 353
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 641

Abu Musa reported:

I and my companions who had sailed along with me in the boat landed with me in the valley of Buthan while the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was staying in Medina. A party of people amongst them went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) every night at the time of the 'Isya' prayer turn by turn. Abu Musa said: (One night) we (I and my companions) went to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was occupied in some matter till there was a delay in prayer so much so that it was the middle of the night. The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) then came out and led them (Musa's companions) in prayer. And when he had observed his prayer he said to the audience present: Take it easy, I am going to give you information and glad tidings that it is the blessing of Allah upon you for there is none among the people, except you, who prays at this hour (of the night), or he said: None except you observed prayer at this. (late) hour. He (i. e. the narrator) said: I am not sure which of these two sentences he actually uttered. Abu Musa, said: We came back happy for what we heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ الأَشْعَرِيُّ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ بُرَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي الَّذِينَ، قَدِمُوا مَعِي فِي السَّفِينَةِ نُزُولاً فِي بَقِيعِ بُطْحَانَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْمَدِينَةِ فَكَانَ يَتَنَاوَبُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ صَلاَةِ الْعِشَاءِ كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ نَفَرٌ مِنْهُمْ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَوَافَقْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَأَصْحَابِي وَلَهُ بَعْضُ الشُّغُلِ فِي أَمْرِهِ حَتَّى أَعْتَمَ بِالصَّلاَةِ حَتَّى ابْهَارَّ اللَّيْلُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهِمْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ قَالَ لِمَنْ حَضَرَهُ ‏"‏ عَلَى رِسْلِكُمْ أُعْلِمُكُمْ وَأَبْشِرُوا أَنَّ مِنْ نِعْمَةِ اللَّهِ عَلَيْكُمْ أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ مِنَ النَّاسِ أَحَدٌ يُصَلِّي هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا صَلَّى هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ لاَ نَدْرِي أَىَّ الْكَلِمَتَيْنِ قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى فَرَجَعْنَا فَرِحِينَ بِمَا سَمِعْنَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 641
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 284
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1339
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1413
Narrated 'Amr bin Shu'aib:
from his father, from his grandfather that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The Muslim is not killed for disbeliever." And with this chain, it has been narrated that the Prophet (saws) said: "The blood-money paid for disbeliever is half of the blood-money paid for a believer."
حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ أَحْمَدَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يُقْتَلُ مُسْلِمٌ بِكَافِرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ دِيَةُ عَقْلِ الْكَافِرِ نِصْفُ دِيَةِ عَقْلِ الْمُؤْمِنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي دِيَةِ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ فَذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي دِيَةِ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ إِلَى مَا رُوِيَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ دِيَةُ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ نِصْفُ دِيَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ أَنَّهُ قَالَ دِيَةُ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ أَرْبَعَةُ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ وَدِيَةُ الْمَجُوسِيِّ ثَمَانُمِائَةِ دِرْهَمٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهَذَا يَقُولُ مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ دِيَةُ الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ مِثْلُ دِيَةِ الْمُسْلِمِ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَأَهْلِ الْكُوفَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1413
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 14, Hadith 1413
Sahih al-Bukhari 1472

Narrated `Urwa bin Az-Zubair and Sa`id bin Al-Musaiyab:

Hakim bin Hizam said, "(Once) I asked Allah's Apostle (for something) and he gave it to me. Again I asked and he gave (it to me). Again I asked and he gave (it to me). And then he said, "O Hakim! This property is like a sweet fresh fruit; whoever takes it without greediness, he is blessed in it, and whoever takes it with greediness, he is not blessed in it, and he is like a person who eats but is never satisfied; and the upper (giving) hand is better than the lower (receiving) hand." Hakim added, "I said to Allah's Apostle , 'By Him (Allah) Who sent you with the Truth, I shall never accept anything from anybody after you, till I leave this world.' " Then Abu Bakr (during his caliphate) called Hakim to give him his share from the war booty (like the other companions of the Prophet ), he refused to accept anything. Then `Umar (during his caliphate) called him to give him his share but he refused. On that `Umar said, "O Muslims! I would like you to witness that I offered Hakim his share from this booty and he refused to take it." So Hakim never took anything from anybody after the Prophet till he died.

وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، وَسَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ حَكِيمَ بْنَ حِزَامٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي، ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُهُ فَأَعْطَانِي ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا حَكِيمُ إِنَّ هَذَا الْمَالَ خَضِرَةٌ حُلْوَةٌ، فَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِسَخَاوَةِ نَفْسٍ بُورِكَ لَهُ فِيهِ، وَمَنْ أَخَذَهُ بِإِشْرَافِ نَفْسٍ لَمْ يُبَارَكْ لَهُ فِيهِ كَالَّذِي يَأْكُلُ وَلاَ يَشْبَعُ، الْيَدُ الْعُلْيَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الْيَدِ السُّفْلَى ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ حَكِيمٌ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ لاَ أَرْزَأُ أَحَدًا بَعْدَكَ شَيْئًا حَتَّى أُفَارِقَ الدُّنْيَا، فَكَانَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَدْعُو حَكِيمًا إِلَى الْعَطَاءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَهُ مِنْهُ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ دَعَاهُ لِيُعْطِيَهُ فَأَبَى أَنْ يَقْبَلَ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ إِنِّي أُشْهِدُكُمْ يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ عَلَى حَكِيمٍ، أَنِّي أَعْرِضُ عَلَيْهِ حَقَّهُ مِنْ هَذَا الْفَىْءِ فَيَأْبَى أَنْ يَأْخُذَهُ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يَرْزَأْ حَكِيمٌ أَحَدًا مِنَ النَّاسِ بَعْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى تُوُفِّيَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1472
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 551
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahl bin Abi Khaithamah (RAA) narrated on the authority of some honored men from his people that 'Abdullah bin Sahl and Muhaiysah bin Mas'ud, went out to Khaibar because of a hardship they were undergoing. Muhaiysah came and told them that 'Abdullah bin Sahl had been killed and thrown into a well. He came to the Jews and said to them, ‘I swear by Allah that you have killed him.’ They replied, ‘We swear by Allah that we have not killed him.' Then Muhaiysah came along with his brother Huwaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl to the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) and Muhaiysah started to talk. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said to him, “Let an older one speak (take charge of this matter).” So Huwaiysah narrated what happened and then Muhaiysah spoke. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “Either they pay the Diyah of your companion or be ready for war.” The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) wrote to them about this and they wrote back saying, ‘By Allah, we have not killed him.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said to Huwaiysah, Muhaiysah and 'Abdur Rahman bin Sahl, “Would you take an oath (that they killed him) and then you will be entitled to the Diyah of your companion” 'They answered, ‘No (as they did not witness the crime).’The Messenger of Allah then said, “Then the Jews should take an oath (that they are innocent).” They said, ‘They are not Muslims.’ The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) thereupon paid the Diyah of the victim himself and sent them 100 camels. Sahl commented, ‘A red she-camel (of these 100 camels) kicked me.’ Agreed upon.
عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ, عَنْ رِجَالٍ مِنْ كُبَرَاءِ قَوْمِهِ, أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ ومُحَيِّصَةَ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ خَرَجَا إِلَى خَيْبَرَ مِنْ جَهْدٍ أَصَابَهُمْ, فَأُتِيَ مَحَيِّصَةُ فَأُخْبِرَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ اَللَّهِ بْنِ سَهْلِ قَدْ قُتِلَ, وَطُرِحَ فِي عَيْنٍ, فَأَتَى يَهُودَ, فَقَالَ: أَنْتُمْ وَاَللَّهِ قَتَلْتُمُوهُ.‏ قَالُوا: وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَأَقْبَلَ هُوَ وَأَخُوهُ حُوَيِّصَةُ وَعَبْدُ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ سَهْلٍ, فَذَهَبَ مُحَيِّصَةُ لَيَتَكَلَّمَ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ "كَبِّرْ كَبِّرْ" يُرِيدُ: اَلسِّنَّ, فَتَكَلَّمَ حُوَيِّصَةُ, ثُمَّ تَكَلَّمَ مُحَيِّصَةُ, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"إِمَّا أَنْ يَدُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ, وَإِمَّا أَنْ يَأْذَنُوا بِحَرْبٍ".‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِمْ فِي ذَلِكَ [كِتَابًا].‏ فَكَتَبُوا: إِنَّا وَاَللَّهِ مَا قَتَلْنَاهُ, فَقَالَ لِحُوَيِّصَةَ, وَمُحَيِّصَةُ, وَعَبْدِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ سَهْلٍ: "أَتَحْلِفُونَ, وَتَسْتَحِقُّونَ دَمَ صَاحِبَكُمْ?" قَالُوا: لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَتَحْلِفُ لَكُمْ يَهُودُ?" قَالُوا: لَيْسُوا مُسْلِمِينَ فَوَدَاهُ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-مِنْ عِنْدِهِ, فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَائَةَ نَاقَةٍ.‏ قَالَ سَهْلٌ: فَلَقَدْ رَكَضَتْنِي مِنْهَا نَاقَةٌ حَمْرَاءُ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ.‏ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 9, Hadith 33
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1230
Arabic reference : Book 9, Hadith 1201
Sahih al-Bukhari 104

Narrated Sa`id:

Abu Shuraih said, "When `Amr bin Sa`id was sending the troops to Mecca (to fight `Abdullah bin Az- Zubair) I said to him, 'O chief! Allow me to tell you what the Prophet said on the day following the conquests of Mecca. My ears heard and my heart comprehended, and I saw him with my own eyes, when he said it. He glorified and praised Allah and then said, "Allah and not the people has made Mecca a sanctuary. So anybody who has belief in Allah and the Last Day (i.e. a Muslim) should neither shed blood in it nor cut down its trees. If anybody argues that fighting is allowed in Mecca as Allah's Apostle did fight (in Mecca), tell him that Allah gave permission to His Apostle, but He did not give it to you. The Prophet added: Allah allowed me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest) and today (now) its sanctity is the same (valid) as it was before. So it is incumbent upon those who are present to convey it (this information) to those who are absent." Abu- Shuraih was asked, "What did `Amr reply?" He said `Amr said, "O Abu Shuraih! I know better than you (in this respect). Mecca does not give protection to one who disobeys (Allah) or runs after committing murder, or theft (and takes refuge in Mecca).

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَعِيدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي شُرَيْحٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ لِعَمْرِو بْنِ سَعِيدٍ وَهْوَ يَبْعَثُ الْبُعُوثَ إِلَى مَكَّةَ ائْذَنْ لِي أَيُّهَا الأَمِيرُ أُحَدِّثْكَ قَوْلاً قَامَ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْغَدَ مِنْ يَوْمِ الْفَتْحِ، سَمِعَتْهُ أُذُنَاىَ وَوَعَاهُ قَلْبِي، وَأَبْصَرَتْهُ عَيْنَاىَ، حِينَ تَكَلَّمَ بِهِ، حَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مَكَّةَ حَرَّمَهَا اللَّهُ، وَلَمْ يُحَرِّمْهَا النَّاسُ، فَلاَ يَحِلُّ لاِمْرِئٍ يُؤْمِنُ بِاللَّهِ وَالْيَوْمِ الآخِرِ أَنْ يَسْفِكَ بِهَا دَمًا، وَلاَ يَعْضِدَ بِهَا شَجَرَةً، فَإِنْ أَحَدٌ تَرَخَّصَ لِقِتَالِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهَا فَقُولُوا إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَذِنَ لِرَسُولِهِ، وَلَمْ يَأْذَنْ لَكُمْ‏.‏ وَإِنَّمَا أَذِنَ لِي فِيهَا سَاعَةً مِنْ نَهَارٍ، ثُمَّ عَادَتْ حُرْمَتُهَا الْيَوْمَ كَحُرْمَتِهَا بِالأَمْسِ، وَلْيُبَلِّغِ الشَّاهِدُ الْغَائِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقِيلَ لأَبِي شُرَيْحٍ مَا قَالَ عَمْرٌو قَالَ أَنَا أَعْلَمُ مِنْكَ يَا أَبَا شُرَيْحٍ، لاَ يُعِيذُ عَاصِيًا، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِدَمٍ، وَلاَ فَارًّا بِخَرْبَةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 104
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 46
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 104
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik from Hisham ibn Urwa from his father that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "There was an eclipse of the sun in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, led the people in prayer. He stood, and did so for a long time. Then he went into ruku, and made the ruku long. Then he stood again, and did so for a long time, though not as long as the first time. Then he went into ruku, and made the ruku long, though not as long as thefirst time. Then he rose, and went down into sajda. He then did the same in the second raka, and by the time he had finished the sun had appeared. He then gave a khutba to the people, in which he praised Allah and then said, 'The sun and the moon are two of Allah's signs. They do not eclipse for anyone's death nor for anyone's life. When you see an eclipse, call on Allah and say, "Allah is greater" and give sadaqa.' Then he said, 'O community of Muhammad! ByAllah, there is no-one more jealous than Allah of a male or female slave of his who commits adultery. O community of Muhammad! By Allah, if you knew what I knew, you would laugh little and weep much'."

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ خَسَفَتِ الشَّمْسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالنَّاسِ فَقَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَأَطَالَ الْقِيَامَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الْقِيَامِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَكَعَ فَأَطَالَ الرُّكُوعَ وَهُوَ دُونَ الرُّكُوعِ الأَوَّلِ ثُمَّ رَفَعَ فَسَجَدَ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الآخِرَةِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ وَقَدْ تَجَلَّتِ الشَّمْسُ فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ الشَّمْسَ وَالْقَمَرَ آيَتَانِ مِنْ آيَاتِ اللَّهِ لاَ يَخْسِفَانِ لِمَوْتِ أَحَدٍ وَلاَ لِحَيَاتِهِ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ ذَلِكَ فَادْعُوا اللَّهَ وَكَبِّرُوا وَتَصَدَّقُوا - ثُمَّ قَالَ - يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ مَا مِنْ أَحَدٍ أَغْيَرَ مِنَ اللَّهِ أَنْ يَزْنِيَ عَبْدُهُ أَوْ تَزْنِيَ أَمَتُهُ يَا أُمَّةَ مُحَمَّدٍ وَاللَّهِ لَوْ تَعْلَمُونَ مَا أَعْلَمُ لَضَحِكْتُمْ قَلِيلاً وَلَبَكَيْتُمْ كَثِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 12, Hadith 1
Arabic reference : Book 12, Hadith 448
Sahih al-Bukhari 2193
Zaid bin Thabit (ra) said, "In the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (saws), the people used to trade with fruits. When they cut their date-fruits and the purchasers came to recieve their rights, the seller would say, 'My dates have got rotten, they are blighted with disease, they are afflicted with Qusham (a disease which causes the fruit to fall before ripening).' They would go on complaining of defects in their purchases. Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "Do not sell the fruits before their benefit is evident (i.e. free from all the dangers of being spoiled or blighted), by way of advice for they quarrelled too much." Kharija bin Zaid bin Thabit said that Zaid bin Thabit (ra) used not to sell the fruits of his land till Pleiades appeared and one could distinguish the yellow fruits from the red (ripe) ones.
وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، كَانَ عُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ أَبِي حَثْمَةَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ، مِنْ بَنِي حَارِثَةَ أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كَانَ النَّاسُ فِي عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَبَايَعُونَ الثِّمَارَ، فَإِذَا جَدَّ النَّاسُ وَحَضَرَ تَقَاضِيهِمْ قَالَ الْمُبْتَاعُ إِنَّهُ أَصَابَ الثَّمَرَ الدُّمَانُ أَصَابَهُ مُرَاضٌ أَصَابَهُ قُشَامٌ ـ عَاهَاتٌ يَحْتَجُّونَ بِهَا ـ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا كَثُرَتْ عِنْدَهُ الْخُصُومَةُ فِي ذَلِكَ ‏ "‏ فَإِمَّا لاَ فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعُوا حَتَّى يَبْدُوَ صَلاَحُ الثَّمَرِ ‏"‏‏.‏ كَالْمَشُورَةِ يُشِيرُ بِهَا لِكَثْرَةِ خُصُومَتِهِمْ‏.‏ وَأَخْبَرَنِي خَارِجَةُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ لَمْ يَكُنْ يَبِيعُ ثِمَارَ أَرْضِهِ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الثُّرَيَّا فَيَتَبَيَّنَ الأَصْفَرُ مِنَ الأَحْمَرِ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْد اللَّهِ رَوَاهُ عَلِيُّ بْنُ بَحْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَكَّامٌ حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ عَنْ زَكَرِيَّاءَ عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ سَهْلٍ عَنْ زَيْدٍ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2193
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 140
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 398
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
`A'isha reported God's messenger as saying, "If I wished, `A'isha, mountains of gold would go with me. An angel whose waist was as high as the Ka'ba came to me and told me that my Lord sent me a greeting and said that if I wished I could be a prophet and a servant, or if I wished I could be a prophet and a king. I looked at Gabriel and he gave me a sign to humble myself. (In the version by Ibn `Abbas it says that God's messenger turned to Gabriel as one asking his advice and Gabriel made a gesture with his hand indicating that he should be humble.) I then said that I would be a prophet and a servant." `A'isha said that after that God's messenger did not eat reclining, saying he would eat like a slave and sit like a slave. It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يَا عَائِشَةُ لَوْ شِئْتُ لَسَارَتْ مَعِي جِبَالُ الذَّهَبِ جَاءَنِي مَلَكٌ وَإِنَّ حُجْزَتَهُ لَتُسَاوِي الْكَعْبَةَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَبَّكَ يَقْرَأُ عَلَيْكَ السَّلَامَ وَيَقُولُ: إِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا وَإِنْ شِئْتَ نَبِيًّا مَلِكًا فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ عَلَيْهِ السَّلَامُ فَأَشَارَ إِلَيَّ أَنْ ضَعْ نَفْسَكَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَة ابْن عبَّاسٍ: فَالْتَفَتَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى جِبْرِيلَ كَالْمُسْتَشِيرِ لَهُ فَأَشَارَ جِبْرِيلُ بِيَدِهِ أَنْ تَوَاضَعْ. فَقُلْتُ: «نَبِيًّا عَبْدًا» قَالَتْ: فَكَانَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَعْدُ ذَلِكَ لَا يَأْكُلُ متكأ يَقُولُ: «آكُلُ كَمَا يَأْكُلُ الْعَبْدُ وَأَجْلِسُ كَمَا يَجْلِسُ العبدُ» رَوَاهُ فِي «شرح السّنة»

  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5835, 5836
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 95
Musnad Ahmad 848
It was narrated that Tariq bin Ziyad said:
We went out with ‘Ali to the Khawarij, and he fought them and killed them. Then he said: Look, for the Prophet (ﷺ) of Allah said: “There will emerge people who speak the truth but it will not go further than their throats; they will pass out of the truth as the arrow passes through the prey. Their sign is that among them will be a black man with a deformed hand, with black hairs on his hand.” If it is him, you will have killed the worst of people, and if it is not him, you will have killed the best of people.” We wept, then he said: Go and look. So we looked, and we found the one with the deformity. We fell down in prostration and ‘Ali fell down in prostration with us, but he said: `They speak the word of truth.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ طَارِقِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ إِلَى الْخَوَارِجِ فَقَتَلَهُمْ ثُمَّ قَالَ انْظُرُوا فَإِنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ إِنَّهُ سَيَخْرُجُ قَوْمٌ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِالْحَقِّ لَا يُجَاوِزُ حَلْقَهُمْ يَخْرُجُونَ مِنْ الْحَقِّ كَمَا يَخْرُجُ السَّهْمُ مِنْ الرَّمِيَّةِ سِيمَاهُمْ أَنَّ مِنْهُمْ رَجُلًا أَسْوَدَ مُخْدَجَ الْيَدِ فِي يَدِهِ شَعَرَاتٌ سُودٌ إِنْ كَانَ هُوَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ شَرَّ النَّاسِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ هُوَ فَقَدْ قَتَلْتُمْ خَيْرَ النَّاسِ فَبَكَيْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ اطْلُبُوا فَطَلَبْنَا فَوَجَدْنَا الْمُخْدَجَ فَخَرَرْنَا سُجُودًا وَخَرَّ عَلِيٌّ مَعَنَا سَاجِدًا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ يَتَكَلَّمُونَ بِكَلِمَةِ الْحَقِّ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih hadeeth; this is a da'eef isnad because Tariq bin Ziyad Al- Koofi is unknown] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 848
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 278
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 121
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
the Prophet met him while he was Junub. He said: "[So I slipped away from him - meaning:] I withdrew - to perform Ghusl. Then he returned, so he said: 'Where have you been?' Or: 'Where did you go?' I replied: 'I was Junub.' So he said: 'Indeed the believer is not defiled.'''
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا حُمَيْدٌ الطَّوِيلُ، عَنْ بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمُزَنِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَقِيَهُ وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ قَالَ فَانْبَجَسْتُ أَىْ فَانْخَنَسْتُ فَاغْتَسَلْتُ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيْنَ كُنْتَ أَوْ أَيْنَ ذَهَبْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِنِّي كُنْتُ جُنُبًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْمُسْلِمَ لاَ يَنْجُسُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ أَنَّهُ لَقِيَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ جُنُبٌ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَخَّصَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي مُصَافَحَةِ الْجُنُبِ وَلَمْ يَرَوْا بِعَرَقِ الْجُنُبِ وَالْحَائِضِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَمَعْنَى قَوْلِهِ فَانْخَنَسْتُ يَعْنِي تَنَحَّيْتُ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 121
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 121
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 121
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4161
It was narrated that 'Ubadah bin As-Samit said:
"While there was a group of his companions around him, the Messenger of Allah said: 'Pledge to me, that you will not associate anything with Allah, nor steal, nor commit unlawful sexual relations, nor kill your children; you will not utter slander, fabricating from between your hands and feet, and you will not disobey me in goodness (Ma'ruf). Whoever fulfills (this pledge), his reward will be with Allah, and whoever commits any of these actions and is punished for it, it will be an expiation for him. Whoever commits any of these actions then Allah conceals him, then his affair is up to Allah; if He wills He will forgive him, and if He wills punish him."' (Sahih) Ahmed bin Sa'eed contradicted him.
أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمِّي، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيُّ، أَنَّ عُبَادَةَ بْنَ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَحَوْلَهُ عِصَابَةٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا أَوْلاَدَكُمْ وَلاَ تَأْتُوا بِبُهْتَانٍ تَفْتَرُونَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَأَرْجُلِكُمْ وَلاَ تَعْصُونِي فِي مَعْرُوفٍ فَمَنْ وَفَّى فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ بِهِ فَهُوَ لَهُ كَفَّارَةٌ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَفَا عَنْهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ عَاقَبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ خَالَفَهُ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4161
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 13
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 4166
Narrated Sa'd bin Tariq al-Ashja'i (RA):
I said to my father, "You have prayed behind Allah's Messenger (SAW), Abu Bakr, 'Umar, Uthman, and 'Ali. Did they supplicate (with Qunut while standing) in the Fajr prayer?" He replied, "O my son, it is an innovation." [Reported by Al-Khamsah, except Abu Dawud].
وَعَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ طَارِقِ الْأَشْجَعِيِّ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ : { قُلْتُ لِأَبِي : يَا أَبَتِ ! إِنَّكَ قَدْ صَلَّيْتُ خَلْفَ رَسُولِ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ , وَعُمَرُ , وَعُثْمَانُ , وَعَلَيَّ , أَفَكَانُوا يَقْنُتُونَ فِي اَلْفَجْرِ ? قَالَ : أَيْ بُنَيَّ , مُحْدَثٌ } رَوَاهُ اَلْخَمْسَةُ , إِلَّا أَبَا دَاوُدَ .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 193
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 305
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 307
Narrated Ubai bin Ka'b (RA):
Allah's Messenger (SAW) recited in Witr prayer Surat al-A'la (in the first Rak'at), Surat al-Kafirun (in the second Rak'at) and Surat al-Ikhlas (in the third Rak'at). [Reported by Ahmad, Abu Dawud and an-Nasa'i]. The latter added, "And he did not say the Taslim (salutation) except in the last (Rak'at) of them."
وَعَنْ أُبَيِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يُوتِرُ بِـ "سَبِّحِ اِسْمَ رَبِّكَ اَلْأَعْلَى", و: "قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا اَلْكَافِرُونَ", و: "قُلْ هُوَ اَللَّهُ أَحَدٌ" } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ.‏ وَزَادَ: { وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ إِلَّا فِي آخِرِهِنَّ } 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 289
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 380
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 385
Mishkat al-Masabih 3388
Ibn ‘Umar reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone emancipates his share in a slave and has enough money to pay the full price for him, a fair price for the slave should be fixed, his partners given their shares, and the slave be thus emancipated; otherwise he is emancipated only to the extent of the first man’s share.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ وَكَانَ لَهُ مَالٌ يَبْلُغُ ثَمَنَ الْعَبْدِ قُوِّمَ الْعَبْدُ قِيمَةَ عَدْلٍ فَأُعْطِيَ شُرَكَاؤُهُ حِصَصَهُمْ وَعَتَقَ عَلَيْهِ الْعَبْدُ وَإِلَّا فَقَدْ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ»
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3388
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 7
Sahih Muslim 982 d

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

There is no Sadaqa on a slave except Sadaqat-ul-Fitr.
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَيْلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي مَخْرَمَةُ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عِرَاكِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لَيْسَ فِي الْعَبْدِ صَدَقَةٌ إِلاَّ صَدَقَةُ الْفِطْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 982d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 14
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2147
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 1910
It was narrated from Sufyan (Ibn 'Uyainah) from `Ali bin Zaid bin Ju`dan from Anas bin Malik who said:
“I attended a wedding feast for the Prophet in which there was no meat and no bread.” Ibn Majah said: It was not narrated except by Ibn `Uyainah.
حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ لِلنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَلِيمَةً مَا فِيهَا لَحْمٌ وَلاَ خُبْزٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ إِلاَّ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1910
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 9, Hadith 1910
Musnad Ahmad 1012
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) used to pray two rak`ahs following every prescribed prayer except Fajr and ‘Asr. ‘Abdur-Rahman said: after every prayer.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يُصَلِّي عَلَى كُلِّ أَثَرِ صَلَاةٍ مَكْتُوبَةٍ رَكْعَتَيْنِ إِلَّا الْفَجْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فِي دُبُرِ كُلِّ صَلَاةٍ‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1012
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 434
Musnad Ahmad 1024
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
If I carried out the hadd punishment on a man and he died, I would not feel upset, except in the case of khamr; if (such a man) died, I would pay the diyah (to his family) because the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) did not prescribe it (did not specify a particular number of lashes).
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي حَصِينٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ مَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ أَقَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ حَدًّا فَمَاتَ فَأَجِدُ فِي نَفْسِي إِلَّا الْخَمْرَ فَإِنَّهُ لَوْ مَاتَ لَوَدَيْتُهُ لِأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَمْ يَسُنَّهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhaari (6778) and Muslim (1707)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1024
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 445
Sahih al-Bukhari 6455

Narrated `Aisha:

The family of Muhammad did not eat two meals on one day, but one of the two was of dates.

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ ـ هُوَ الأَزْرَقُ ـ عَنْ مِسْعَرِ بْنِ كِدَامٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ مَا أَكَلَ آلُ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَكْلَتَيْنِ فِي يَوْمٍ، إِلاَّ إِحْدَاهُمَا تَمْرٌ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6455
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 44
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 462
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 550
'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin Al-'as (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "There are forty kinds of virtue, the highest of which is to gift a (milch) she goat. He who practises any of these virtues, expecting its reward (from Allah) and believing on the verity of the promise made for it, will enter Jannah."

[Al-Bukhari].

وعنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم “أربعون خصلة أعلاها منيحة العنز ما من عامل يعمل بخصلة منها رجاء ثوابها وتصديق موعودها إلا أدخله الله تعالى بها الجنة” ‏(‏‏(‏رواه البخاري‏.‏ وقد سبق بيان هذا الحديث فى باب بيان كثرة طرق الخير‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 550
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 550
Riyad as-Salihin 1082
Jabir bin Samurah (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) came out to us (once) and said, "Why do you not stand in rows as the angels do before their Rubb?" We asked: "O Messenger of Allah! how do the angels stand in rows before their Rubb?" He (PBUH) replied, "They complete each row beginning with the first and filling all the gaps."

[Muslim].

عن جابر بن سمرة، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ خرج علينا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ألا تصفون كما تصف الملائكة عند ربها‏؟‏‏"‏ فقلنا‏:‏ يا رسول الله وكيف تصف الملائكة عند ربها‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏يتمون الصفوف الأُول، ويتراصون في الصف‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 1082
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 92
Sunan an-Nasa'i 949
It was narrated that Umm Hisham bint Harithah bin An-Nu'man said:
"I only learned :Qaf. By the Glorious Quran.' Behind the Messenger of Allah (SAW); he used to recite it in Subh.
أَخْبَرَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي الرِّجَالِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ هِشَامٍ بِنْتِ حَارِثَةَ بْنِ النُّعْمَانِ، قَالَتْ مَا أَخَذْتُ ‏{‏ ق وَالْقُرْآنِ الْمَجِيدِ ‏}إِلاَّ مِنْ وَرَاءِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُصَلِّي بِهَا فِي الصُّبْحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 949
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 74
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 950
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2978
It was narrated that Az-Zubair said:
"They asked Ibn Umar: 'Did you see the Messenger of Allah walk rapidly between As-Safa and Al-Marwah?' He said: 'He was among a group of people and they walked rapidly, and I think they went at the same pace as him.'" (Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا صَدَقَةُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ سَأَلُوا ابْنَ عُمَرَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ بَيْنَ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ كَانَ فِي جَمَاعَةٍ مِنَ النَّاسِ فَرَمَلُوا فَلاَ أُرَاهُمْ رَمَلُوا إِلاَّ بِرَمَلِهِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2978
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 361
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2981
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2002
It was narrated that 'Abdullah bin Tha'labah said:
"The Messenger of Allah said, concerning those who had been slain at Uhud: 'Wrap them up on their clothes that are stained with blood, for there is no wound that is sustained for the sake of Allah, but it will come bleeding on the Day of Resurrection: its color will be the color of blood, but its fragrance will be the fragrance of musk."'
أَخْبَرَنَا هَنَّادٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِقَتْلَى أُحُدٍ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ زَمِّلُوهُمْ بِدِمَائِهِمْ، فَإِنَّهُ لَيْسَ كَلْمٌ يُكْلَمُ فِي اللَّهِ إِلاَّ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَدْمَى، لَوْنُهُ لَوْنُ الدَّمِ وَرِيحُهُ رِيحُ الْمِسْكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2002
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 185
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2004
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1967
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"The Messenger of Allah did not ofer gthe funeral prayer for shail bin Baida anywhere but in the Masjid."
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْوَاحِدِ بْنِ حَمْزَةَ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ مَا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى سُهَيْلِ ابْنِ بَيْضَاءَ إِلاَّ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1967
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 150
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1969
Sahih Muslim 1394 a

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) narrated It directly from Allah's Apostle' (may peace be upon him) having said this:

A prayer in my mosque is a thousand times more excellent than a prayer in any other mosque, except Masjid al-Haram (Mosque of the Ka'ba).
حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَمْرٍو - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، يَبْلُغُ بِهِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ صَلاَةٌ فِي مَسْجِدِي هَذَا أَفْضَلُ مِنْ أَلْفِ صَلاَةٍ فِيمَا سِوَاهُ إِلاَّ الْمَسْجِدَ الْحَرَامَ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1394a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 578
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3209
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
The tradition mentioned above has also been narrated by Ibn 'Umar from the Prophet (saws). The narrator Ayyub said:
I do not know whether the following words are part of the tradition of the Prophet (saws) or Nafi' told them himself: "Otherwise he will be emancipated to the extent of the first man's share."
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلاَ أَدْرِي هُوَ فِي الْحَدِيثِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ شَىْءٌ قَالَهُ نَافِعٌ وَإِلاَّ عَتَقَ مِنْهُ مَا عَتَقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3942
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 17
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 3931
Sunan Abi Dawud 2214

Narrated Khuwaylah, daughter of Malik ibn Tha'labah:

My husband, Aws ibn as-Samit, pronounced the words: You are like my mother. So I came to the Messenger of Allah (saws), complaining to him about my husband.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) disputed with me and said: Remain dutiful to Allah; he is your cousin.

I continued (complaining) until the Qur'anic verse came down: "Certainly has Allah heard the speech of the one who argues with you, [O Muhammad], concerning her husband..." [58:1] till the prescription of expiation.

He then said: He should set free a slave. She said: He cannot afford it. He said: He should fast for two consecutive months. She said: Messenger of Allah, he is an old man; he cannot keep fasts. He said: He should feed sixty poor people. She said: He has nothing which he may give in alms. At that moment an araq (i.e. date-basket holding fifteen or sixteen sa's) was brought to him.

I said: I shall help him with another date-basked ('araq). He said: You have done well. Go and feed sixty poor people on his behalf, and return to your cousin. The narrator said: An araq holds sixty sa's of dates.

Abu Dawud said: She atoned on his behalf without seeking his permission.

Abu Dawud said: This man (Aws b. al-Samit) is the brother of 'Ubadah b. al-Samit.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَعْمَرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ، عَنْ يُوسُفَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلاَمٍ، عَنْ خُوَيْلَةَ بِنْتِ مَالِكِ بْنِ ثَعْلَبَةَ، قَالَتْ ظَاهَرَ مِنِّي زَوْجِي أَوْسُ بْنُ الصَّامِتِ فَجِئْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَشْكُو إِلَيْهِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُجَادِلُنِي فِيهِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ اتَّقِي اللَّهَ فَإِنَّهُ ابْنُ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَزَلَ الْقُرْآنُ ‏{‏ قَدْ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ قَوْلَ الَّتِي تُجَادِلُكَ فِي زَوْجِهَا ‏}‏ إِلَى الْفَرْضِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يُعْتِقُ رَقَبَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لاَ يَجِدُ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَيَصُومُ شَهْرَيْنِ مُتَتَابِعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهُ شَيْخٌ كَبِيرٌ مَا بِهِ مِنْ صِيَامٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلْيُطْعِمْ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ مَا عِنْدَهُ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَتَصَدَّقُ بِهِ قَالَتْ فَأُتِيَ سَاعَتَئِذٍ بِعَرَقٍ مِنْ تَمْرٍ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَإِنِّي أُعِينُهُ بِعَرَقٍ آخَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ أَحْسَنْتِ اذْهَبِي فَأَطْعِمِي بِهَا عَنْهُ سِتِّينَ مِسْكِينًا وَارْجِعِي إِلَى ابْنِ عَمِّكِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَالْعَرَقُ سِتُّونَ صَاعًا قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ فِي هَذَا إِنَّهَا كَفَّرَتْ عَنْهُ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْتَأْمِرَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا أَخُو عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
  حسن دون قوله والعرق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2214
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 40
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2208
And Muslim added:
"They would not recite Bismillahir-Rahmanir-Rahim, neither in the beginning of the recitation nor at the end of it."
زَادَ مُسْلِمٌ: { لَا يَذْكُرُونَ : (بِسْمِ اَللَّهِ اَلرَّحْمَنِ اَلرَّحِيمِ )‏ فِي أَوَّلِ قِرَاءَةٍ وَلَا فِي آخِرِهَا } .‏ 1
Sunnah.com reference : Book 2, Hadith 163
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 0
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 280
Sunan Abi Dawud 809

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

I do not know whether the Messenger of Allah (saws) would recite the Qur'an at the noon and afternoon prayer or not.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا حُصَيْنٌ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ فِي الظُّهْرِ وَالْعَصْرِ أَمْ لاَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 809
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 419
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 808
Hadith 36, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said:

Whoever removes a worldly grief from a believer, Allah will remove from him one of the griefs of the Day of Resurrection. And whoever alleviates the need of a needy person, Allah will alleviate his needs in this world and the Hereafter. Whoever shields [or hides the misdeeds of] a Muslim, Allah will shield him in this world and the Hereafter. And Allah will aid His slave so long as he aids his brother. And whoever follows a path to seek knowledge therein, Allah will make easy for him a path to Paradise. No people gather together in one of the Houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah and studying it among themselves, except that sakeenah (tranquility) descends upon them, and mercy envelops them, and the angels surround them, and Allah mentions them amongst those who are with Him. And whoever is slowed down by his actions, will not be hastened forward by his lineage. Related by [Muslim] in these words.

عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه و سلم قَالَ: "مَنْ نَفَّسَ عَنْ مُؤْمِنٍ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ الدُّنْيَا نَفَّسَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَمَنْ يَسَّرَ عَلَى مُعْسِرٍ، يَسَّرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ، وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِما سَتَرَهُ اللهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَالْآخِرَةِ ، وَاَللَّهُ فِي عَوْنِ الْعَبْدِ مَا كَانَ الْعَبْدُ فِي عَوْنِ أَخِيهِ، وَمَنْ سَلَكَ طَرِيقًا يَلْتَمِسُ فِيهِ عِلْمًا سَهَّلَ اللَّهُ لَهُ بِهِ طَرِيقًا إلَى الْجَنَّةِ، وَمَا اجْتَمَعَ قَوْمٌ فِي بَيْتٍ مِنْ بُيُوتِ اللَّهِ يَتْلُونَ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ، وَيَتَدَارَسُونَهُ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُمْ؛ إلَّا نَزَلَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ السَّكِينَةُ، وَغَشِيَتْهُمْ الرَّحْمَةُ، وَ حَفَّتهُمُ المَلاَئِكَة، وَذَكَرَهُمْ اللَّهُ فِيمَنْ عِنْدَهُ، وَمَنْ أَبَطْأَ بِهِ عَمَلُهُ لَمْ يُسْرِعْ بِهِ نَسَبُهُ". [رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ] بهذا اللفظ.
Riyad as-Salihin 245
Abu Hurairah (May Allah bepleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "He who removes from a believer one of his difficulties of this world, Allah will remove one of his troubles on the Day of Resurrection; and he who finds relief for a hard-pressed person, Allah will make things easy for him on the Day of Resurrection; he who covers up (the faults and sins) of a Muslim, Allah will cover up (his faults and sins) in this world and in the Hereafter. Allah supports His slave as long as the slave is supportive of his brother; and he who treads the path in search of knowledge, Allah makes that path easy, leading to Jannah for him; the people who assemble in one of the houses of Allah, reciting the Book of Allah, learning it and teaching, there descends upon them the tranquillity, and mercy covers them, the angels flock around them, and Allah mentions them in the presence of those near Him; and he who lags behind in doing good deeds, his noble lineage will not make him go ahead."

[Muslim]

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه، عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏من نفس عن مؤمن كربة من كرب الدنيا، نفس الله عنه كربة من كرب يوم القيامة، ومن يسر على معسر يسر الله عليه في الدنيا والآخرة، ومن ستر مسلمًا ستره الله في الدنيا والآخرة، والله في عون العبد ما كان العبد في عون أخيه، ومن سلك طريقًا يلتمس فيه علمًا سهل الله له طريقًا إلى الجنة‏.‏ وما اجتمع قوم في بيت من بيوت الله تعالى، يتلون كتاب الله، ويتدارسونه بينهم إلا نزلت عليهم السكينة، وغشيتهم الرحمة، وحفتهم الملائكة، وذكرهم الله فيمن عنده‏.‏ ومن بطأ به عمله لم يسرع به نسبه‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 245
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 245
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَالِمٍ ، قَالَ : سَمِعْتُ عَمْرَو بْنَ أَوْسٍ الثَّقَفِيَّ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ عَنْبَسَةَ بْنِ أَبِي سُفْيَانَ ، عَنْ أُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، أَنَّهَا سَمِعَتْ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، يَقُولُ :" مَا مِنْ عَبْدٍ مُسْلِمٍ يُصَلِّي كُلَّ يَوْمٍ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعًا، غَيْرَ الْفَرِيضَةِ، إِلَّا لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ، أَوْ بُنِيَ لَهُ بَيْتٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ ". قَالَتْ أُمُّ حَبِيبَةَ : فَمَا بَرِحْتُ أُصَلِّيهِنَّ بَعْدُ. وَقَالَ عَمْرٌو مِثْلَهُ. وَقَالَ النُّعْمَانُ مِثْلَهُ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1408
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ ، عَنْ النُّعْمَانِ ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ : أَنَّهُ سُئِلَ عَنْ مِيرَاثِ وَلَدِ الْمُلَاعَنَةِ لِمَنْ هُوَ؟ قَالَ : جَعَلَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" لِأُمِّهِ فِي سَبَبِهِ لِمَا لَقِيَتْ مِنْ الْبَلَاءِ، وَلِإِخْوَتِهِ مِنْ أُمِّهِ، وقَالَ مَكْحُول : فَإِنْ مَاتَتْ الْأُمُّ، وَتَرَكَتْ ابْنَهَا، ثُمَّ تُوُفِّيَ ابْنُهَا الَّذِي جُعِلَ لَهَا، كَانَ مِيرَاثُهُ لِإِخْوَتِهِ مِنْ أُمِّهِ كُلُّهُ، لِأَنَّهُ كَانَ لِأُمِّهِمْ وَجَدِّهِمْ، وَكَانَ لِأَبِيهَا السُّدُسُ مِنْ ابْنِ ابْنَتِهِ، وَلَيْسَ يَرِثُ الْجَدُّ إِلَّا فِي هَذِهِ الْمَنْزِلَةِ، لِأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا هُوَ أَبُ الْأُمِّ، وَإِنَّمَا وَرِثَ الْإِخْوَةُ مِنْ الْأُمِّ أُمَّهُمْ، وَوَرِثَ الْجَدُّ ابْنَتَهُ لِأَنَّهُ جُعِلَ لَهَا، فَالْمَالُ الَّذِي لِلْوَلَدِ لِوَرَثَةِ الْأُمِّ وَهُوَ بِحَوْزَةِ الْجَدُّ وَحْدَهُ إِذَا لَمْ يَكُنْ غَيْرُهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 21, Hadith 2878
Mishkat al-Masabih 978
Mu'awiya b. al-Hakam said:
While I was praying along with God's Messenger a man in the campany sneezed, and I said, “God have mercy on you!” The people gave me disapproving looks, so I said, “Woe is me! What do you mean by looking at me?” They began to strike their hands on their thighs, and when I saw them urging me to be silent [I became angry],1 but I said nothing. When God’s Messenger finished his prayer (and I declare that neither before him nor after him have I seen a teacher who gave better instruction than he for whom I would give my father and mother as ransom), I swear by God that he did not scold, beat, or revile me, but said, “No talk to others is fitting during this prayer, for it consists only of glorifying God, declaring His greatness, and recitation of the Qur’an,” or words to that effect. I said, “Messenger of God, I have only recently been a pagan, but God has brought Islam to us, and among us there are men who have recourse to kahins.”2 He replied, “Do not have recourse to them.” I said, “Among us there are men who take omens.” He replied, “That is something which they find in their breasts, but let it not turn them away [from freedom of action]”. I said, “Among us there are men who draw lines.”3 He replied, “There was a prophet who drew lines, so if any do it as he did, that is allowable.” 1. Some such phrase as that in brackets is required to complete the sense. It can be seen from the remarks at the end of the tradition that the text has been considered difficult. 2. Diviners, soothsayers. 3. The reference is to geomancy. The diviner draws many lines and obliterates them in pairs. If two are left it is a good sign, but if only one remains it indicates disappointment. The reference to the prophet may be a recollection of the statement in John 8:6 that Jesus wrote on the ground with his finger when the people asked what should be done with the woman caught in adultery; but this has no connection with geomancy. Muslim transmitted it. I found the phrase “But I said nothing” given thus in Muslim’s Sahih and al-Humaidi’s book. In Jami' al-usul it is stated to be correct, the word “thus”* being written above “but I.” *This corresponds to the use of (sic) to indicate an accurate quotation.
عَن مُعَاوِيَة ابْن الْحَكَمِ قَالَ: بَيْنَا أَنَا أُصَلِّي مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذْ عَطَسَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ فَقُلْتُ: يَرْحَمُكَ اللَّهُ. فَرَمَانِي الْقَوْم بِأَبْصَارِهِمْ. فَقلت: وَا ثكل أُمِّيَاهُ مَا شَأْنُكُمْ تَنْظُرُونَ إِلَيَّ فَجَعَلُوا يَضْرِبُونَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ عَلَى أَفْخَاذِهِمْ فَلَمَّا رَأَيْتُهُمْ يُصَمِّتُونَنِي لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ فَلَمَّا صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبِأَبِي هُوَ وَأُمِّي مَا رَأَيْتُ مُعَلِّمًا قَبْلَهُ وَلَا بَعْدَهُ أَحْسَنَ تَعْلِيمًا مِنْهُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا كَهَرَنِي وَلَا ضَرَبَنِي وَلَا شَتَمَنِي قَالَ: «إِنَّ هَذِهِ الصَّلَاةَ لَا يَصْلُحُ فِيهَا شَيْءٌ من كَلَام النَّاس إِنَّمَا هُوَ التَّسْبِيحُ وَالتَّكْبِيرُ وَقِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ» أَوْ كَمَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. قلت: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي حَدِيثُ عَهْدٍ بِجَاهِلِيَّةٍ وَقد جَاءَ اللَّهُ بِالْإِسْلَامِ وَإِنَّ مِنَّا رِجَالًا يَأْتُونَ الْكُهَّانَ. قَالَ: «فَلَا تَأْتِهِمْ» . قُلْتُ: وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَتَطَيَّرُونَ. قَالَ: «ذَاكَ شَيْءٌ يَجِدُونَهُ فِي صُدُورِهِمْ فَلَا يَصُدَّنَّهُمْ» . قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمِنَّا رِجَالٌ يَخُطُّونَ. قَالَ: «كَانَ نَبِيٌّ مِنَ الْأَنْبِيَاءِ يَخُطُّ فَمَنْ وَافَقَ خَطَّهُ فَذَاكَ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ قَوْلُهُ: لَكِنِّي سَكَتُّ هَكَذَا وُجِدَتْ فِي صَحِيحِ مُسْلِمٍ وَكِتَابِ الْحُمَيْدِيِّ وَصُحِّحَ فِي «جَامِعِ الْأُصُولِ» بِلَفْظَةِ كَذَا فَوْقَ: لكني
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 978
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 400
Sahih al-Bukhari 1466

Narrated `Amr bin Al-Harith:

Zainab, the wife of `Abdullah said, "I was in the Mosque and saw the Prophet (p.b.u.h) saying, 'O women ! Give alms even from your ornaments.' " Zainab used to provide for `Abdullah and those orphans who were under her protection. So she said to `Abdullah, "Will you ask Allah's Apostle whether it will be sufficient for me to spend part of the Zakat on you and the orphans who are under my protection?" He replied "Will you yourself ask Allah's Apostle ?" (Zainab added): So I went to the Prophet and I saw there an Ansari woman who was standing at the door (of the Prophet ) with a similar problem as mine. Bilal passed by us and we asked him, 'Ask the Prophet whether it is permissible for me to spend (the Zakat) on my husband and the orphans under my protection.' And we requested Bilal not to inform the Prophet about us. So Bilal went inside and asked the Prophet regarding our problem. The Prophet (p.b.u.h) asked, "Who are those two?" Bilal replied that she was Zainab. The Prophet said, "Which Zainab?" Bilal said, "The wife of `Abdullah (bin Mas`ud)." The Prophet said, "Yes, (it is sufficient for her) and she will receive a double rewards (for that): One for helping relatives, and the other for giving Zakat."

حَدَّثَنَا عُمَرُ بْنُ حَفْصٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لإِبْرَاهِيمَ فَحَدَّثَنِي إِبْرَاهِيمُ عَنْ أَبِي عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ زَيْنَبَ امْرَأَةِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بِمِثْلِهِ سَوَاءً، قَالَتْ كُنْتُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَرَأَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَصَدَّقْنَ وَلَوْ مِنْ حُلِيِّكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ زَيْنَبُ تُنْفِقُ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْتَامٍ فِي حَجْرِهَا، قَالَ فَقَالَتْ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ سَلْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَعَلَى أَيْتَامِي فِي حَجْرِي مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ فَقَالَ سَلِي أَنْتِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَانْطَلَقْتُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَوَجَدْتُ امْرَأَةً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ عَلَى الْبَابِ، حَاجَتُهَا مِثْلُ حَاجَتِي، فَمَرَّ عَلَيْنَا بِلاَلٌ فَقُلْنَا سَلِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيَجْزِي عَنِّي أَنْ أُنْفِقَ عَلَى زَوْجِي وَأَيْتَامٍ لِي فِي حَجْرِي وَقُلْنَا لاَ تُخْبِرْ بِنَا‏.‏ فَدَخَلَ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ هُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْنَبُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَىُّ الزَّيَانِبِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ امْرَأَةُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَهَا أَجْرَانِ أَجْرُ الْقَرَابَةِ وَأَجْرُ الصَّدَقَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1466
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 68
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 24, Hadith 545
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1788

Narrated `Aisha:

We set out assuming the Ihram for Hajj in the months of Hajj towards the sacred precincts of Hajj. We dismounted at Sarif and the Prophet said to his companions, "Whoever has not got the Hadi with him and likes to make it as `Umra, he should do it, but he who has got the Hadi with him should not do it." The Prophet and some of his wealthy companions had the Hadi with them, so they did not finish Ihram after performing the `Umra. The Prophet came to me while I was weeping. He asked me the reason for it. I replied, "I have heard of what you have said to your companions and I cannot do the `Umra." He asked me, "What is the matter with you?" I replied, "I am not praying." He said, "There is no harm in it as you are one of the daughters of Adam and the same is written for you as for others. So, you should perform Hajj and I hope that Allah will enable you to perform the `Umra as well." So, I carried on till we departed from Mina and halted at Al-Mahassab. The Prophet called `Abdur- Rahman and said, "Go out of the sanctuary with your sister and let her assume Ihram for `Umra, and after both of you have finished the Tawaf I will be waiting for you at this place." We came back at midnight and the Prophet asked us, "Have you finished?" I replied in the affirmative. He announced the departure and the people set out for the journey and some of them had performed the Tawaf of the Ka`ba before the morning prayer, and after that the Prophet set out for Medina.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَفْلَحُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مُهِلِّينَ بِالْحَجِّ فِي أَشْهُرِ الْحَجِّ، وَحُرُمِ الْحَجِّ، فَنَزَلْنَا سَرِفَ، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لأَصْحَابِهِ ‏"‏ مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ، فَأَحَبَّ أَنْ يَجْعَلَهَا عُمْرَةً، فَلْيَفْعَلْ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرِجَالٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ذَوِي قُوَّةٍ الْهَدْىُ، فَلَمْ تَكُنْ لَهُمْ عُمْرَةً، فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا يُبْكِيكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ سَمِعْتُكَ تَقُولُ لأَصْحَابِكَ مَا قُلْتَ فَمُنِعْتُ الْعُمْرَةَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَمَا شَأْنُكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أُصَلِّي‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ يَضُرَّكِ أَنْتِ مِنْ بَنَاتِ آدَمَ، كُتِبَ عَلَيْكِ مَا كُتِبَ عَلَيْهِنَّ، فَكُونِي فِي حَجَّتِكِ عَسَى اللَّهُ أَنْ يَرْزُقَكِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَكُنْتُ حَتَّى نَفَرْنَا مِنْ مِنًى، فَنَزَلْنَا الْمُحَصَّبَ فَدَعَا عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اخْرُجْ بِأُخْتِكَ الْحَرَمَ، فَلْتُهِلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ، ثُمَّ افْرُغَا مِنْ طَوَافِكُمَا، أَنْتَظِرْكُمَا هَا هُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ فَرَغْتُمَا ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَنَادَى بِالرَّحِيلِ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَارْتَحَلَ النَّاسُ، وَمَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ، قَبْلَ صَلاَةِ الصُّبْحِ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مُوَجِّهًا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1788
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 15
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 27, Hadith 16
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2861

Narrated Muslim from Abu `Aqil from Abu Al-Mutawakkil An-Naji:

I called on Jabir bin `Abdullah Al-Ansari and said to him, "Relate to me what you have heard from Allah's Apostle ." He said, "I accompanied him on one of the journeys." (Abu `Aqil said, "I do not know whether that journey was for the purpose of Jihad or `Umra.") "When we were returning," Jabir continued, "the Prophet said, 'Whoever wants to return earlier to his family, should hurry up.' We set off and I was on a black red tainted camel having no defect, and the people were behind me. While I was in that state the camel stopped suddenly (because of exhaustion). On that the Prophet said to me, 'O Jabir, wait!' Then he hit it once with his lash and it started moving on a fast pace. He then said, 'Will you sell the camel?' I replied in the affirmative when we reached Medina, and the Prophet went to the Mosque along with his companions. I, too, went to him after tying the camel on the pavement at the Mosque gate. Then I said to him, 'This is your camel.' He came out and started examining the camel and saying, 'The camel is ours.' Then the Prophet sent some Awaq (i.e. an amount) of gold saying, 'Give it to Jabir.' Then he asked, 'Have you taken the full price (of the camel)?' I replied in the affirmative. He said, 'Both the price and the camel are for you.' ''

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَقِيلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْمُتَوَكِّلِ النَّاجِيُّ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيَّ، فَقُلْتُ لَهُ حَدِّثْنِي بِمَا، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ سَافَرْتُ مَعَهُ فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ ـ قَالَ أَبُو عَقِيلٍ لاَ أَدْرِي غَزْوَةً أَوْ عُمْرَةً ـ فَلَمَّا أَنْ أَقْبَلْنَا قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ أَحَبَّ أَنْ يَتَعَجَّلَ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَلْيُعَجِّلْ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ فَأَقْبَلْنَا وَأَنَا عَلَى جَمَلٍ لِي أَرْمَكَ لَيْسَ فِيهِ شِيَةٌ، وَالنَّاسُ خَلْفِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا كَذَلِكَ إِذْ قَامَ عَلَىَّ، فَقَالَ لِي النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَا جَابِرُ اسْتَمْسِكْ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَضَرَبَهُ بِسَوْطِهِ ضَرْبَةً، فَوَثَبَ الْبَعِيرُ مَكَانَهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَتَبِيعُ الْجَمَلَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ وَدَخَلَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ فِي طَوَائِفِ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَدَخَلْتُ إِلَيْهِ، وَعَقَلْتُ الْجَمَلَ فِي نَاحِيَةِ الْبَلاَطِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ هَذَا جَمَلُكَ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ، فَجَعَلَ يُطِيفُ بِالْجَمَلِ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ الْجَمَلُ جَمَلُنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَبَعَثَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوَاقٍ مِنْ ذَهَبٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَعْطُوهَا جَابِرًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اسْتَوْفَيْتَ الثَّمَنَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الثَّمَنُ وَالْجَمَلُ لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2861
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 77
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 113
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 559
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I heard Messenger of Allah (PBUH) saying: "The case of a miserly man and a generous man who gives in charity is similar to that of two persons who are clad in armour from their breasts up to their collar bones. When the generous man gives in charity, his armour expands so much as to cover his fingertips and toes. When the miser intends to spend something the armour contracts and every ring of it sticks to the place where it is (sinks into his flesh). He tries to loosen it but it does not expand."

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه أنه سمع رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول‏:‏ “مثل البخيل والمنفق، كمثل رجلين عليهما جنتان من حديد من ثديهما إلى ترا قيهما، فأما المنفق، فلا ينفق إلا سبغت، أو وفرت على جلده حتى تخفى بنانه، وتعفو أثره، وأما البخيل، فلا يريد أن ينفق شيئاً إلا لزقت كل حلقةْ مكانها، فهو يوسعها فلا تتسع” ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏
و”الجنة” الدرع، ومعناه‏:‏ أن المنفق كلما أنفق سبغت، وطالت حتى تجر وارءه، وتخفى رجليه وأثر مشيه وخطواته‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 559
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 559
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
It was narrated from Sahl bin Sa'd that a woman came to the Messenger of Allah and said:
"O Messenger of Allah, I have come to offer myself to you (in marriage)." The Messenger of Allah looked her up and down then lowered his head. When the woman saw that he was not saying anything about her, she sat down. A man among his Companions stood up and said: "O Messenger of Allah, if you do not want to marry her, then marry me to her." He said: "Do you have anything?" He said: "No, by Allah, I do not have anything." He said: "Look, even if it is only an iron ring." He went, then he came back and said: "No, by Allah, O Messenger of Allah, not even an iron ring, but this is my Izar (lower garment)" - Sahl said: "He did not have a Rida' (upper garment)" - "she can have half of it." The Messenger of Allah said: "What could she do with your Izar? If you wear it, she will not have any of it, and if she wears it, you will not have any of it." The man sat down for a long time, then he got up, and the Messenger of Allah saw him leaving, so he ordered that he be called back. When he came, he said: "What do you know of the Qur'an?" He said: "I know Surah such-and-such, and Surah such-and-such," and listed them. He said: "Can you recite them by heart?" He said: "Yes." He said: "Then I marry you to her on the basis of what you know of the Qur'an."
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ سَهْلِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، جَاءَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ جِئْتُ لأَهَبَ نَفْسِي لَكَ ‏.‏ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَيْهَا وَصَوَّبَهُ ثُمَّ طَأْطَأَ رَأْسَهُ فَلَمَّا رَأَتِ الْمَرْأَةُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَقْضِ فِيهَا شَيْئًا جَلَسَتْ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ أَىْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَكَ بِهَا حَاجَةٌ فَزَوِّجْنِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ شَىْءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ مَا وَجَدْتُ شَيْئًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْظُرْ وَلَوْ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ ثُمَّ رَجَعَ فَقَالَ لاَ وَاللَّهِ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ خَاتَمًا مِنْ حَدِيدٍ وَلَكِنْ هَذَا إِزَارِي - قَالَ سَهْلٌ مَا لَهُ رِدَاءٌ - فَلَهَا نِصْفُهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا تَصْنَعُ بِإِزَارِكَ إِنْ لَبِسْتَهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْهَا مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ وَإِنْ لَبِسَتْهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ عَلَيْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَجَلَسَ الرَّجُلُ حَتَّى طَالَ مَجْلِسُهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَرَآهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُوَلِّيًا فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَدُعِيَ فَلَمَّا جَاءَ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَاذَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَعِي سُورَةُ كَذَا وَسُورَةُ كَذَا ‏.‏ عَدَّدَهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَقْرَؤُهُنَّ عَنْ ظَهْرِ قَلْبٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَلَّكْتُكَهَا بِمَا مَعَكَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3339
In-book reference : Book 26, Hadith 144
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 26, Hadith 3341
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
Al-Hasan bin Muhammad – and he is Al-Hanafiyyah- narrated from Ubaidallah bin Abi Rafi who said:
“I heard Ali bin Abi Talib saying: “the Messenger of Allah dispatched us – myself, Az-Zubair, and Al-Miqad bin Al- Aswad. He said: “Proceed until you reach Rawdah Khakh, where there is a lady carrying a letter. Take the letter from her and bring it to me.” So we proceeded on our way with our horses galloping until we reached the Rawdah. There we found the lady and said to her: “Give me the letter.” She said: “I have no letter.” We said: “Either you take out the letter, or we shall take off your clothes.’” He said: ‘So she took it out of her braid.’ He said: ‘We brought it to the Messenger of Allah, and it was from Hatib bin Abi Balta’ah, addressed to some of people among the idolaters of Makkah, infrmed them of some matter regarding the Prophet. So he said: “What is this O Hatib?” He said: “Do not be hasty with me O Messenger of Allah! I was a person who is an ally to the Quraish, not being related to them. The Muhajirun who are with you have relatives who can protect their families and their wealth in Makkah. So since I have no lineage among them, I wanted to do them a favor, so they might protect my relatives. I did not do this out of disbelief, nor to renegade from my religion, nor did I do it to chose disbelief [after Islam].” The Prophet said: “He said the truth.” Umar bin Al-Khattab said: “Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite!” The Prophet said: “Indeed he participated in (the battle of) Badr. You do not know, perhaps Allah looked at those who attended Badr and said: ‘O people of Badr! Do as you like, for I have forgiven you.’” He said: ‘It was about him, that this Surah was revealed: O you who believe! Do not take My enemies and your enemies as protecting friends showing affection towards them.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ الْحَنَفِيَّةِ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، يَقُولُ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَا وَالزُّبَيْرَ وَالْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ انْطَلِقُوا حَتَّى تَأْتُوا رَوْضَةَ خَاخٍ فَإِنَّ بِهَا ظَعِينَةً مَعَهَا كِتَابٌ فَخُذُوهُ مِنْهَا فَائْتُونِي بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجْنَا تَتَعَادَى بِنَا خَيْلُنَا حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الرَّوْضَةَ فَإِذَا نَحْنُ بِالظَّعِينَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَخْرِجِي الْكِتَابَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ مَا مَعِي مِنْ كِتَابٍ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَخْرَجَتْهُ مِنْ عِقَاصِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَتَيْنَا بِهِ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا هُوَ مِنْ حَاطِبِ بْنِ أَبِي بَلْتَعَةَ إِلَى نَاسٍ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ بِمَكَّةَ يُخْبِرُهُمْ بِبَعْضِ أَمْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا حَاطِبُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ تَعْجَلْ عَلَىَّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ امْرَأً مُلْصَقًا فِي قُرَيْشٍ وَلَمْ أَكُنْ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهَا وَكَانَ مَنْ مَعَكَ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ لَهُمْ قَرَابَاتٌ يَحْمُونَ بِهَا أَهْلِيهِمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ بِمَكَّةَ فَأَحْبَبْتُ إِذْ فَاتَنِي ذَلِكَ مِنْ نَسَبٍ فِيهِمْ أَنْ أَتَّخِذَ فِيهِمْ يَدًا يَحْمُونَ بِهَا قَرَابَتِي وَمَا فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ كُفْرًا وَلاَ ارْتِدَادًا عَنْ دِينِي وَلاَ رِضًا بِالْكُفْرِ بَعْدَ الإِسْلاَمِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ رضى الله عنه دَعْنِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا فَمَا يُدْرِيكَ لَعَلَّ اللَّهَ اطَّلَعَ عَلَى أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ فَقَالَ اعْمَلُوا مَا شِئْتُمْ فَقَدْ غَفَرْتُ لَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِيهِ أُنْزِلَتْ هَذِهِ السُّورَةُ ‏:‏ ‏(‏يا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لاَ تَتَّخِذُوا عَدُوِّي وَعَدُوَّكُمْ أَوْلِيَاءَ ‏)‏ السُّورَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَمْرُو وَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي رَافِعٍ وَكَانَ كَاتِبًا لِعَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَفِيهِ عَنْ عُمَرَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ نَحْوَ هَذَا وَذَكَرُوا هَذَا الْحَرْفَ فَقَالُوا لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَتُلْقِيَنَّ الثِّيَابَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ أَيْضًا عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ نَحْوُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَذَكَرَ بَعْضُهُمْ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لَتُخْرِجِنَّ الْكِتَابَ أَوْ لَنُجَرِّدَنَّكِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3305
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 357
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3305
Sunan Abi Dawud 4161

Narrated AbuUmamah Ilyas ibn Tha'labah:

The Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saws) mentioned this word before him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Listen, listen! Wearing old clothes is a part of faith, wearing old clothes is a part of faith.

Abu Dawud said: He is Abu Umamah b. Tha'labat al-Ansari

حَدَّثَنَا النُّفَيْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا عِنْدَهُ الدُّنْيَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ أَلاَ تَسْمَعُونَ إِنَّ الْبَذَاذَةَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ إِنَّ الْبَذَاذَةَ مِنَ الإِيمَانِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي التَّقَحُّلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هُوَ أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ ثَعْلَبَةَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4161
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 34, Hadith 4149
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 93
Abu 'Abdullah narrated that Ibn 'Aabis Al-Juhani told him that:
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ said: "O Ibn 'Aabis, shall I not tell you of the best thing with which those who seek refuge with Allah may do so?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.", "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." - these two Surahs." Reference: Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432.
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَابِسٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَابِسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ - أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ - بِأَفْضَلِ مَا يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ الْمُتَعَوِّذُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏‏ وَ ‏‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏‏ هَاتَيْنِ السُّورَتَيْنِ."‏
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432
Abu 'Abdullah narrated that Ibn 'Abis Al-Juhani told him that:
The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said to him: "O Ibn 'Abis, shall I not tell you of the best thing with which those who seek refuge with Allah may do so?" He said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." He said: "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of the daybreak.", "Say: I seek refuge with (Allah) the Lord of mankind." - these two Surahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عَابِسٍ الْجُهَنِيَّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ يَا ابْنَ عَابِسٍ أَلاَ أَدُلُّكَ - أَوْ قَالَ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ - بِأَفْضَلِ مَا يَتَعَوَّذُ بِهِ الْمُتَعَوِّذُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ الْفَلَقِ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ قُلْ أَعُوذُ بِرَبِّ النَّاسِ ‏}‏ هَاتَيْنِ السُّورَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5432
In-book reference : Book 50, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 50, Hadith 5434
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
"There was a man from the Ansar who led them (in Salat) at Masjid Quba. Every time he was to recite a Surah for them during Salat, he would begin by reciting Qul Huwa Allahu Ahad until he finished, then he would recite another Surah with it. He did that in each Rak'ah. His companions talked to him and said: 'You recite this Surah. You should either recite it or leave it and recite another Surah.'" He said: "I shall not leave it, if you would like me to lead you with it then I shall do so, and if you do not like it then I shall leave you." And they considered him the best among them, and they did not like the idea of someone else leading them. So when the Prophet (SAW) came to them they informed him about what had happened and he (SAW) said: "O so-and-so! What prevents you from doing what your companions told you to do, why do recite this Surah in every Rak'ah" He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Indeed I love it." So the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Your love for it shall have you admitted into Paradise."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ أَبِي أُوَيْسٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ الْبُنَانِيِّ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يَؤُمُّهُمْ فِي مَسْجِدِ قُبَاءَ فَكَانَ كُلَّمَا افْتَتَحَ سُورَةً يَقْرَأُ لَهُمْ فِي الصَّلاَةِ يَقْرَأَ بِهَا افْتَتَحَ بِـ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ بِسُورَةٍ مَعَهَا وَكَانَ يَصْنَعُ ذَلِكَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ فَكَلَّمَهُ أَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ تَقْرَأُ بِهَذِهِ السُّورَةِ ثُمَّ لاَ تَرَى أَنَّهَا تُجْزِيكَ حَتَّى تَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى فَإِمَّا أَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِهَا وَإِمَّا أَنْ تَدَعَهَا وَتَقْرَأَ بِسُورَةٍ أُخْرَى ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَنَا بِتَارِكِهَا إِنْ أَحْبَبْتُمْ أَنْ أَؤُمَّكُمْ بِهَا فَعَلْتُ وَإِنْ كَرِهْتُمْ تَرَكْتُكُمْ ‏.‏ وَكَانُوا يَرَوْنَهُ أَفْضَلَهُمْ وَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يَؤُمَّهُمْ غَيْرُهُ فَلَمَّا أَتَاهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرُوهُ الْخَبَرَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا فُلاَنُ مَا يَمْنَعُكَ مِمَّا يَأْمُرُ بِهِ أَصْحَابُكَ وَمَا يَحْمِلُكَ أَنْ تَقْرَأَ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَ فِي كُلِّ رَكْعَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّهَا أَدْخَلَكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ ‏البُنَانِيُّ

وَ قد رَوَى مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُحِبُّ هَذِهِ السُّورَةَْ ‏(‏قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ حُبَّكَ إِيَّاهَا يُدْخِلُكَ الْجَنَّةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِذَلِكَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ الأَشْعَثِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُبَارَكُ بْنُ فَضَالَةَ بِهَذَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2901
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2901
Mishkat al-Masabih 5882
Jabir told that on the day of al-Hudaibiya the people were thirsty and God's messenger had in front of him a water-vessel from which he performed ablution. Then the people came forward to him and told him they had no water for ablution or for drinking except what was in his vessel; so, the Prophet put- his hand into the vessel and the water began to pour forth between his fingers like springs. Jabir said they drank and performed ablution, and when he was asked how many they were he replied that if they had been a hundred thousand it would have been sufficient for them, adding that they numbered fifteen hundred. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ عَطِشَ النَّاسُ يَوْمَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ رِكْوَةٌ فَتَوَضَّأَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ نَحْوَهُ قَالُوا: لَيْسَ عَنْدَنَا مَاءٌ نَتَوَضَّأُ بِهِ وَنَشْرَبُ إِلَّا مَا فِي رِكْوَتِكَ فَوضَعَ النبيُّ صلى الله عَلَيْهِ وَسلم يَدَه فِي الرِّكْوَةِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَفُورُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ كَأَمْثَالِ الْعُيُونِ قَالَ فَشَرِبْنَا وَتَوَضَّأْنَا قِيلَ لِجَابِرٍ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ قَالَ لَوْ كُنَّا مِائَةَ أَلْفٍ لَكَفَانَا كُنَّا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً. مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5882
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 139
Sahih al-Bukhari 4945

Narrated `Ali:

We were in the company of the Prophet in a funeral procession at Baqi Al-Gharqad. He said, "There is none of you but has his place written for him in Paradise or in the Hell- Fire." They said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we depend (on this fact and give up work)?" He said, "Carry on doing (good deeds), for every body will find it easy to do (what will lead him to his destined place)." Then he recited: 'As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah, and believes in the Best reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah's way). So, We will make smooth for him the path of ease. But he who is a greedy miser....for him, the path for evil.' (92.5-10)

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نُعَيْمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فِي جَنَازَةٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى * وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏لِلْعُسْرَى‏}‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4945
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 466
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 469
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1230 e

This hadith has been narrated from Ibn Umar through another chain of transmitters except with (this variation) that Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) was mentioned in the first part of the hadith,. i. e. when it was said to him:

They would bar you (from going) to the House. He said: In that, case I would do what Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had done. He did not mention at the end of this hadith (i. e. these words):" This is how the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) had done," as it Is narrated by al-Laith.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الزَّهْرَانِيُّ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ، حَرْبٍ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ، كِلاَهُمَا عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، ‏.‏ بِهَذِهِ الْقِصَّةِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ فِي أَوَّلِ الْحَدِيثِ حِينَ قِيلَ لَهُ يَصُدُّوكَ عَنِ الْبَيْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا أَفْعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِي آخِرِ الْحَدِيثِ هَكَذَا فَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ كَمَا ذَكَرَهُ اللَّيْثُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1230e
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 201
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2842
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2121 a

Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri reported Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Avoid sitting on the paths. They (his Companions) said: Allah's Messenger, there is no other help to it (but to sit there as we) hold our meetings and discuss matters there. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: If you have to sit at all, then fulfil the rights, of the path. They said: What are their rights? Thereupon he said: Keeping the eye downward (so that you may not stare at the women), refraining from doing some harm to the other and exchanging mutual greetings (saying as-Salamu 'Alaikum to one another) and commanding the good and forbidding the evil.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ، بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِيَّاكُمْ وَالْجُلُوسَ فِي الطُّرُقَاتِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا لَنَا بُدٌّ مِنْ مَجَالِسِنَا نَتَحَدَّثُ فِيهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ فَإِذَا أَبَيْتُمْ إِلاَّ الْمَجْلِسَ فَأَعْطُوا الطَّرِيقَ حَقَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا وَمَا حَقُّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ غَضُّ الْبَصَرِ وَكَفُّ الأَذَى وَرَدُّ السَّلاَمِ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2121a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 173
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5293
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2478

Ibn 'Umar reported:

I saw in a state of sleep as if I have in my hand a piece of silk cloth and there is no place in the Paradise where I intend to reach but that piece of cloth does not fly towards it. I made a mention of it to Hafsa (the sister of Ibn 'Umar) and Hafsa made a mention of it to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), whereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: I find 'Abdullah b 'Umar a pious person.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ الْعَتَكِيُّ، وَخَلَفُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، وَأَبُو كَامِلٍ الْجَحْدَرِيُّ كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ حَمَّادِ، بْنِ زَيْدٍ - قَالَ أَبُو الرَّبِيعِ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، - حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ فِي الْمَنَامِ كَأَنَّ فِي يَدِي قِطْعَةَ إِسْتَبْرَقٍ وَلَيْسَ مَكَانٌ أُرِيدُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ إِلاَّ طَارَتْ إِلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَقَصَصْتُهُ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهُ حَفْصَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَرَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2478
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 199
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6056
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 584

This tradition has been transmitted through a different chain by Abu Mas’ud This version has words ; “If they are equally versed in recitation, then the one who has most knowledge of the Sunnah ; if they are equal with regard to (the knowledge of) the Sunnah, then the earliest of them to emigrate (to medina)”. He did not narrate the words; “ The earliest of them in recitation”.

Abu Dawud said:

Hajjaj b. Artata reported from Isma’il: Do not sit in the place of honour of anyone except with his permission.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ رَجَاءٍ، عَنْ أَوْسِ بْنِ ضَمْعَجٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا مَسْعُودٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي الْقِرَاءَةِ سَوَاءً فَأَعْلَمُهُمْ بِالسُّنَّةِ فَإِنْ كَانُوا فِي السُّنَّةِ سَوَاءً فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ هِجْرَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَقُلْ ‏"‏ فَأَقْدَمُهُمْ قِرَاءَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ رَوَاهُ حَجَّاجُ بْنُ أَرْطَاةَ عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَلاَ تَقْعُدْ عَلَى تَكْرِمَةِ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 584
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 194
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 584
Mishkat al-Masabih 904
Talq b. ‘Ali al-Hanafi reported God’s Messenger as saying, “God does not regard the prayer of a servant who does not straighten his spine between his bowing and his prostration.” Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَن طلق بن عَليّ الْحَنَفِيّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ إِلَى صَلَاةِ عَبْدٍ لَا يُقِيمُ فِيهَا صُلْبَهُ بَيْنَ ركوعها وسجودها» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 904
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 328
Mishkat al-Masabih 2229
Jabir reported God’s messenger as saying, “Do not invoke curses on yourselves, or on your children, or on your possessions lest you happen to do it at a time when God is asked for something and grants your requests.” Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «لَا تَدْعُوا عَلَى أَنْفُسِكُمْ وَلَا تدْعُوا على أَوْلَادكُم لَا تُوَافِقُوا مِنَ اللَّهِ سَاعَةً يُسْأَلُ فِيهَا عَطَاءً فَيَسْتَجِيبَ لَكُمْ» . رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2229
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
Sahih al-Bukhari 6663

Narrated `Aisha:

regarding: 'Allah will not call you to account for that which is unintentional in your oaths...' (2.225) This Verse was revealed concerning such oath formulas as: 'No, by Allah!' and 'Yes, by Allah!' something against his oath due to forgetfulness should he make expiation?). And the Statement of Allah: 'And there is no blame on you if you make a mistake therein.' (33.5) And Allah said:-- '(Moses said to Khadir): Call me not to account for what I forgot.' (18.73)

حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ‏{‏لاَ يُؤَاخِذُكُمُ اللَّهُ بِاللَّغْوِ‏}‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ أُنْزِلَتْ فِي قَوْلِهِ لاَ، وَاللَّهِ بَلَى وَاللَّهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6663
In-book reference : Book 83, Hadith 41
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 656
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:
"We were with the Prophet (saws) [in a gathering] and he said: 'Pledge to me that you will not associate [anything as] partners with Allah, and that you will not steal nor commit adultery.' He recited to them the Ayah. (And he said:)'Whoever among you dies, then this reward is with Allah, and whoever among you does some of this and then he is punished, it is atonement for him. And whoever does some of this and Allah covers it for him, then it is up to Allah; if He wills, He will punish them, and if He wills, He will forgive him.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي إِدْرِيسَ الْخَوْلاَنِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ كُنَّا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي مَجْلِسٍ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ تُبَايِعُونِي عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُشْرِكُوا بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ تَسْرِقُوا وَلاَ تَزْنُوا قَرَأَ عَلَيْهِمُ الآيَةَ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَعُوقِبَ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَةٌ لَهُ وَمَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَخُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لَمْ أَسْمَعْ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ أَنَّ الْحُدُودَ تَكُونُ كَفَّارَةً لأَهْلِهَا شَيْئًا أَحْسَنَ مِنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَأُحِبُّ لِمَنْ أَصَابَ ذَنْبًا فَسَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ وَيَتُوبَ فِيمَا بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ رَبِّهِ ‏.‏ وَكَذَلِكَ رُوِيَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ أَنَّهُمَا أَمَرَا رَجُلاً أَنْ يَسْتُرَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1439
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1439
Sahih al-Bukhari 5639

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

I was with the Prophet and the time for the `Asr prayer became due. We had no water with us except a little which was put in a vessel and was brought to the Prophet . He put his hand into it and spread out his fingers and then said, "Come along! Hurry up! All those who want to perform ablution. The blessing is from Allah.'' I saw the water gushing out from his fingers. So the people performed the ablution and drank, and I tried to drink more of that water (beyond my thirst and capacity), for I knew that it was a blessing. The sub-narrator said: I asked Jabir, "How many persons were you then?" He replied, "We were one-thousand four hundred men." Salim said: Jabir said, 1500.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُنِي مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ حَضَرَتِ الْعَصْرُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مَاءٌ غَيْرَ فَضْلَةٍ فَجُعِلَ فِي إِنَاءٍ، فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهِ فَأَدْخَلَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ وَفَرَّجَ أَصَابِعَهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏ "‏ حَىَّ عَلَى أَهْلِ الْوُضُوءِ، الْبَرَكَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْمَاءَ يَتَفَجَّرُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ، فَتَوَضَّأَ النَّاسُ وَشَرِبُوا، فَجَعَلْتُ لاَ آلُو مَا جَعَلْتُ فِي بَطْنِي مِنْهُ، فَعَلِمْتُ أَنَّهُ بَرَكَةٌ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِجَابِرٍ كَمْ كُنْتُمْ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَالَ أَلْفًا وَأَرْبَعَمِائَةٍ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ عَمْرٌو عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ حُصَيْنٌ وَعَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ سَالِمٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةً‏.‏ وَتَابَعَهُ سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5639
In-book reference : Book 74, Hadith 65
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 69, Hadith 543
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1201 g

Abdullah b. Ma'qil said:

I sat with Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) and he was in the mosque. I asked him about this verse:" Compensation in (the form of) fasting, or Sadaqa or sacrifice." Ka'b (Allah be pleased with him) said: It was reveal- ed In my case. There was some trouble in my head. I was taken to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and lice were creeping upon my face. Thereupon he said: I did not think that your trouble had become so unbearable as I see. Would you be able to afford (the sacrificing) of a goat? I (Ka'b) said: Then this verse was revealed:" Com- pensation (in the form of) fasting or alms or a sacrifice." He (the Holy Prophet) said: (It Implies) fasting for three days, or feeding six needy perscins, half sa' of food for every needy person. This verse was revealed particularly for me and (now) Its applica- tion is general for all of you.
وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالَ ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَعْقِلٍ، قَالَ قَعَدْتُ إِلَى كَعْبٍ - رضى الله عنه - وَهُوَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏{‏ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ فَقَالَ كَعْبٌ رضى الله عنه نَزَلَتْ فِيَّ كَانَ بِي أَذًى مِنْ رَأْسِي فَحُمِلْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالْقَمْلُ يَتَنَاثَرُ عَلَى وَجْهِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا كُنْتُ أُرَى أَنَّ الْجَهْدَ بَلَغَ مِنْكَ مَا أَرَى أَتَجِدُ شَاةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ فَنَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ ‏{‏ فَفِدْيَةٌ مِنْ صِيَامٍ أَوْ صَدَقَةٍ أَوْ نُسُكٍ‏}‏ قَالَ صَوْمُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ أَوْ إِطْعَامُ سِتَّةِ مَسَاكِينَ نِصْفَ صَاعٍ طَعَامًا لِكُلِّ مِسْكِينٍ - قَالَ - فَنَزَلَتْ فِيَّ خَاصَّةً وَهْىَ لَكُمْ عَامَّةً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1201g
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 93
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2738
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
Abu Wa'il narrated from Hudhaifah that 'Umar said:
"Which of you remembers what the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said about the Fitnah?" So Hudhaifah said: "I do." Hudhaifah said: "A man's Fitnah is in his family, his wealth, his children, and his neighbors. It is atoned for by the Salat, fasting, charity, and by commanding good and forbidding evil." 'Umar said: "I am not asking you about this. Rather, about the Fitnah that spreads like the waves of the sea." He said: "O Commander of the Believers! Between you and it is a closed door." 'Umar said: "Will it be opened or broken?" He said: "It will be broken." He said: "Then it will never be closed until the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، وَحَمَّادٍ، وَعَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، سَمِعُوا أَبَا وَائِلٍ، عَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُّكُمْ يَحْفَظُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْفِتْنَةِ فَقَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ أَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ حُذَيْفَةُ فِتْنَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي أَهْلِهِ وَمَالِهِ وَوَلَدِهِ وَجَارِهِ يُكَفِّرُهَا الصَّلاَةُ وَالصَّوْمُ وَالصَّدَقَةُ وَالأَمْرُ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىُ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ لَسْتُ عَنْ هَذَا أَسْأَلُكَ وَلَكِنْ عَنِ الْفِتْنَةِ الَّتِي تَمُوجُ كَمَوْجِ الْبَحْرِ قَالَ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِنَّ بَيْنَكَ وَبَيْنَهَا بَابًا مُغْلَقًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عُمَرُ أَيُفْتَحُ أَمْ يُكْسَرُ قَالَ بَلْ يُكْسَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِذًا لاَ يُغْلَقُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ فِي حَدِيثِ حَمَّادٍ فَقُلْتُ لِمَسْرُوقٍ سَلْ حُذَيْفَةَ عَنِ الْبَابِ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2258
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 101
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2258

Malik related to me that he had asked Ibn Shihab about a slave who was released. He said, "He gives his wala' to whomever he likes. If he dies and has not given his wala' to anyone, his inheritance goes to the muslims and his blood-money is paid by them."

Malik said, "The best of what has been heard about a slave who is released is that no one gets his wala', and his inheritance goes to the muslims, and they pay his blood-money."

Malik said that when the slave of a jew or christian became muslim and he was freed before being sold, the wala' of the freed slave went to the muslims. If the jew or christian became muslim afterwards, the wala' did not revert to him. "

He said, "However, if a jew or christian frees a slave from their own deen, and then the freed one becomes muslim before the jew or christian who freed him becomes muslim and then the one who freed him has become muslim, his wala' reverts to him because the wala' was confirmed for him on the day he freed him."

Malik said that the muslim child of a jew or christian inherited the mawali of his jewish or christian father when the freed mawla became muslim before the one who freed him became muslim. If the freed one was already muslim when he was freed, the muslim children of the christian or jew had nothing of the wala' of a muslim slave because the jew and the christian did not have the wala'. The wala' of a muslim slave went to the community of muslims.

وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، أَنَّهُ سَأَلَ ابْنَ شِهَابٍ عَنِ السَّائِبَةِ، قَالَ يُوَالِي مَنْ شَاءَ فَإِنْ مَاتَ وَلَمْ يُوَالِ أَحَدًا فَمِيرَاثُهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلُهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ إِنَّ أَحْسَنَ مَا سُمِعَ فِي السَّائِبَةِ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُوَالِي أَحَدًا وَأَنَّ مِيرَاثَهُ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَعَقْلَهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْيَهُودِيِّ وَالنَّصْرَانِيِّ يُسْلِمُ عَبْدُ أَحَدِهِمَا فَيُعْتِقُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ عَلَيْهِ إِنَّ وَلاَءَ الْعَبْدِ الْمُعْتَقِ لِلْمُسْلِمِينَ وَإِنْ أَسْلَمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يَرْجِعْ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ أَبَدًا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا أَعْتَقَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ عَبْدًا عَلَى دِينِهِمَا ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الْيَهُودِيُّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيُّ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ رَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ الْوَلاَءُ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ كَانَ ثَبَتَ لَهُ الْوَلاَءُ يَوْمَ أَعْتَقَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلَدٌ مُسْلِمٌ وَرِثَ مَوَالِيَ أَبِيهِ الْيَهُودِيِّ أَوِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ الْمَوْلَى الْمُعْتَقُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ الَّذِي أَعْتَقَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ الْمُعْتَقُ حِينَ أُعْتِقَ مُسْلِمًا لَمْ يَكُنْ لِوَلَدِ النَّصْرَانِيِّ أَوِ الْيَهُودِيِّ الْمُسْلِمَيْنِ مِنْ وَلاَءِ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ شَىْءٌ لأَنَّهُ لَيْسَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ وَلاَ لِلنَّصْرَانِيِّ وَلاَءٌ فَوَلاَءُ الْعَبْدِ الْمُسْلِمِ لِجَمَاعَةِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 38, Hadith 25
Arabic reference : Book 38, Hadith 1491
Sunan Abi Dawud 2984

Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:

I, al-Abbas, Fatimah and Zayd ibn Harithah gathered with the Prophet (saws) and I said: Messenger of Allah, if you think to assign us our right (portion) in this fifth ( of the booty) as mentioned in the Book of Allah, and this I may divide during your lifetime so that no one may dispute me after you, then do it. He said: He did that. He said: I divided it during the lifetime of the Messenger of Allah (saws). AbuBakr then assigned it to me. During the last days of the caliphate of Umar a good deal of property came to him and took out our portion. I said to him: We are well to do this year; but the Muslims are needy, so return it to them. He, therefore, returned it to them. No one called me after Umar. I met al-Abbas when I came out from Umar. He said: Ali, today you have deprived us of a thing that will never be returned to us. He was indeed a man of wisdom.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْبَرِيدِ، حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنُ بْنُ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَلِيًّا، عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ يَقُولُ اجْتَمَعْتُ أَنَا وَالْعَبَّاسُ، وَفَاطِمَةُ، وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ رَأَيْتَ أَنْ تُوَلِّيَنِي حَقَّنَا مِنْ هَذَا الْخُمُسِ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَأَقْسِمَهُ حَيَاتَكَ كَىْ لاَ يُنَازِعَنِي أَحَدٌ بَعْدَكَ فَافْعَلْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفَعَلَ ذَلِكَ - قَالَ - فَقَسَمْتُهُ حَيَاةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ وَلاَّنِيهِ أَبُو بَكْرٍ رضى الله عنه حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ آخِرُ سَنَةٍ مِنْ سِنِي عُمَرَ رضى الله عنه فَإِنَّهُ أَتَاهُ مَالٌ كَثِيرٌ فَعَزَلَ حَقَّنَا ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَ إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ بِنَا عَنْهُ الْعَامَ غِنًى وَبِالْمُسْلِمِينَ إِلَيْهِ حَاجَةٌ فَارْدُدْهُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَرَدَّهُ عَلَيْهِمْ ثُمَّ لَمْ يَدْعُنِي إِلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ بَعْدَ عُمَرَ فَلَقِيتُ الْعَبَّاسَ بَعْدَ مَا خَرَجْتُ مِنْ عِنْدِ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ يَا عَلِيُّ حَرَمْتَنَا الْغَدَاةَ شَيْئًا لاَ يُرَدُّ عَلَيْنَا أَبَدًا وَكَانَ رَجُلاً دَاهِيًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if in chain (Al-Albani)  ضعيف الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2984
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2978
Sahih al-Bukhari 4895

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

I witnessed the `Id-al-Fitr prayer with Allah's Apostle , Abu Bakr, `Umar and `Uthman; and all of them offered it before delivering the sermon... and then delivered the sermon. Once the Prophet (after completing the prayer and the sermon) came down, as if I am now looking at him waving at the men with his hand to sit down, and walked through them till he, along with Bilal, reached (the rows of) the women. Then he recited: 'O Prophet! When believing women come to you to take the oath of allegiance that they will not worship anything other than Allah, will not steal, will not commit illegal sexual intercourse, will not kill their children, and will not utter slander, intentionally forging falsehood (by making illegal children belonging to their husbands)'....(60.12) Having finished, he said, 'Do you agree to that?" One lady, other than whom none replied the Prophet said, "Yes, O Allah's Apostle!" (The, sub-narrator, Al-Hasan did not know who the lady was.) Then the Prophet said to them: "Will you give alms?" Thereupon Bilal spread out his garment and the women started throwing big rings and small rings into Bilal's garment. (See Hadith No. 95 vol.2)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ مَعْرُوفٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَنَّ الْحَسَنَ بْنَ مُسْلِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ فَكُلُّهُمْ يُصَلِّيهَا قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ ثُمَّ يَخْطُبُ بَعْدُ، فَنَزَلَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِ حِينَ يُجَلِّسُ الرِّجَالَ بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ يَشُقُّهُمْ حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَ مَعَ بِلاَلٍ فَقَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِذَا جَاءَكَ الْمُؤْمِنَاتُ يُبَايِعْنَكَ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ يَسْرِقْنَ وَلاَ يَزْنِينَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلْنَ أَوْلاَدَهُنَّ وَلاَ يَأْتِينَ بِبُهْتَانٍ يَفْتَرِينَهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِنَّ وَأَرْجُلِهِنَّ‏}‏ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنَ الآيَةِ كُلِّهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ حِينَ فَرَغَ ‏"‏ أَنْتُنَّ عَلَى ذَلِكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ وَاحِدَةٌ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ غَيْرُهَا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، لاَ يَدْرِي الْحَسَنُ مَنْ هِيَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَتَصَدَّقْنَ ‏"‏ وَبَسَطَ بِلاَلٌ ثَوْبَهُ فَجَعَلْنَ يُلْقِينَ الْفَتَخَ وَالْخَوَاتِيمَ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4895
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 415
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
Sufyan narrated from Amr bin Dinar that he heard Jabir bin Abdullah saying:
“We were in a battle” – Sufyan said: “They say it was the battle of Banu Mustaliq” – “A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar. The man from the Muhajirin said: ‘O Muhajirin!’ the man from the Ansar said: ‘O Ansar!’ The Prophet heard that and said: ‘What is this evil call of Jahliyyah?’ They said: ‘A man from the Muhajirin kicked a man from the Ansar.’ So the Prophet said: ‘Leave that, for it is offensive.’ Abdullah bin Ubayy bin Salul heard that and said: ‘Did they really do that? By Allah! If we return to Al-Madinah indeed the more honorable will expel therefrom the meaner.’ Umar said: ‘Allow me to chop off the head of this hypocrite, O Messenger of Allah!’ The Prophet said: ‘Leave him, I do not want the people to say that Muhammad kills his Companions.’” Someone other than Amr said: “So his son, Abdullah bin Abdullah, said: ‘By Allah! You shall not return until you say that you are the mean and that the Messenger of Allah is the honorable.’ So he did so.”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ كُنَّا فِي غَزَاةٍ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ يَرَوْنَ أَنَّهَا غَزْوَةُ بَنِي الْمُصْطَلِقِ فَكَسَعَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ الْمُهَاجِرِيُّ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَقَالَ الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا بَالُ دَعْوَى الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ كَسَعَ رَجُلاً مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعُوهَا فَإِنَّهَا مُنْتِنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ ذَلِكَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ فَقَالَ أَوَقَدْ فَعَلُوهَا وَاللَّهِ ‏(‏لئِنْ رَجَعْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ لَيُخْرِجَنَّ الأَعَزُّ مِنْهَا الأَذَلَّ ‏)‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ دَعْنِي أَضْرِبْ عُنُقَ هَذَا الْمُنَافِقِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ دَعْهُ لاَ يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا يَقْتُلُ أَصْحَابَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ غَيْرُ عَمْرٍو فَقَالَ لَهُ ابْنُهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَنْقَلِبُ حَتَّى تُقِرَّ أَنَّكَ الذَّلِيلُ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعَزِيزُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3315
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 367
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3315
Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
‘Abdur-Rahman bin Aban bin ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan narrated that his father said:
“Zaid bin Thabit departed from Marwan at mid-day. I said: ‘He has not sent him out at this time of the day except for something he asked.’ So I asked him, and he said: ‘He asked me about some things we heard from the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: “Whoever is focused only on this world, Allah will confound his affairs and make him fear poverty constantly, and he will not get anything of this world except that which has been decreed for him. Whoever is focused on the Hereafter, Allah will settle his affairs for him and make him feel content with his lot, and his provision and worldly gains will undoubtedly come to him.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ خَرَجَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ مِنْ عِنْدِ مَرْوَانَ بِنِصْفِ النَّهَارِ فَقُلْتُ مَا بَعَثَ إِلَيْهِ هَذِهِ السَّاعَةَ إِلاَّ لِشَىْءٍ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَأَلَنَا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ سَمِعْنَاهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَتِ الدُّنْيَا هَمَّهُ فَرَّقَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ فَقْرَهُ بَيْنَ عَيْنَيْهِ وَلَمْ يَأْتِهِ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَا كُتِبَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَتِ الآخِرَةُ نِيَّتَهُ جَمَعَ اللَّهُ لَهُ أَمْرَهُ وَجَعَلَ غِنَاهُ فِي قَلْبِهِ وَأَتَتْهُ الدُّنْيَا وَهِيَ رَاغِمَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4105
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4105
Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
It was narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“A Jew from among the Jews of Bani Zuraiq, whose name was Labid bin A’sam, cast a spell on the Prophet (saw), and the Prophet (saw) began to imagine that he had done something when he had not. One day, or one night, the Messenger of Allah (saw) supplicated, and then supplicated again. Then he said: ‘O ‘Aishah, do you know that Allah has instructed me concerning the matter I asked Him about? Two men came to me, and one of them sat at my head and the other at my feet. The one at my head said to the one at my feet, or the one at my feet said to the one at my head "what is ailing this man ?" He said: “He has been affected by a spell.” He said: “Who cast the spell on him?” He said: “Labid bin A’sam.” He said: “With what?” He said: “With a comb and the hairs stuck to it, and the spathe of a male date palm.” He said: “Where is that?” He said: “In the well of Dhu Arwan.” She said: “So the Prophet (saw) went to it, with a group of his Companions, then he came and said: ‘By Allah. O ‘Aishah. It was as if its water was infused with henna and its date palms were like the heads of devils.’” She said: “I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, why don’t you burn them?’ He said: ‘As for me, Allah has healed me, and I do not like to let evil spread among the people.’ Then he issued orders that the well be filled up with earth.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ سَحَرَ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَهُودِيٌّ مِنْ يَهُودِ بَنِي زُرَيْقٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ حَتَّى كَانَ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُخَيَّلُ إِلَيْهِ أَنَّهُ يَفْعَلُ الشَّىْءَ وَلاَ يَفْعَلُهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ أَوْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ دَعَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا عَائِشَةُ أَشَعَرْتِ أَنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ أَفْتَانِي فِيمَا اسْتَفْتَيْتُهُ فِيهِ جَاءَنِي رَجُلاَنِ فَجَلَسَ أَحَدُهُمَا عِنْدَ رَأْسِي وَالآخَرُ عِنْدَ رِجْلِي فَقَالَ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي أَوِ الَّذِي عِنْدَ رِجْلِي لِلَّذِي عِنْدَ رَأْسِي مَا وَجَعُ الرَّجُلِ قَالَ مَطْبُوبٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَنْ طَبَّهُ قَالَ لَبِيدُ بْنُ الأَعْصَمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فِي أَىِّ شَىْءٍ قَالَ فِي مُشْطٍ وَمُشَاطَةٍ وَجُفِّ طَلْعَةِ ذَكَرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَيْنَ هُوَ قَالَ فِي بِئْرِ ذِي أَرْوَانَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَاهُ النَّبِيُّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ جَاءَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ وَاللَّهِ يَا عَائِشَةُ لَكَأَنَّ مَاءَهَا نُقَاعَةُ الْحِنَّاءِ وَلَكَأَنَّ نَخْلَهَا رُءُوسُ الشَّيَاطِينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلاَ أَحْرَقْتَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ أَمَّا أَنَا فَقَدْ عَافَانِيَ اللَّهُ وَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُثِيرَ عَلَى النَّاسِ مِنْهُ شَرًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَدُفِنَتْ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3545
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 110
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 31, Hadith 3545
Mishkat al-Masabih 5669
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "The one among the inhabitants of hell who had the pleasantest life in the world will be brought on the day of resurrection and dipped once in hell. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any good? Has any pleasantness come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God.' Then the one among the inhabitants of paradise who had the most miserable life in the world will be brought and dipped once in paradise. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any misfortune? Has any distress come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God, no misfortune has ever come my way, and I have never experienced any distress'." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُؤْتَى بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُصْبَغُ فِي النارِ صَبْغَةً ثمَّ يُقَال: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ؟ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤْسًا فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ بُؤْسًا قَطُّ؟ وَهَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤْسٌ قَطُّ وَلَا رَأَيْتُ شدَّة قطّ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5669
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 140
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ يَعْقُوبَ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، قَالَ :صَدَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُمَيَّةَ بْنَ أَبِي الصَّلْتِ فِي بَيْتَيْنِ مِنْ الشِّعْرِ، فَقَالَ : رَجُلٌ وَثَوْرٌ تَحْتَ رِجْلِ يَمِينِهِ وَالنَّسْرُ لِلْأُخْرَى وَلَيْثٌ مُرْصَدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ ". قَالَ : وَالشَّمْسُ تَطْلُعُ كُلَّ آخِرِ لَيْلَةٍ حَمْرَاءَ يُصْبِحُ لَوْنُهَا يَتَوَرَّدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ ". فَقَالَ قَائِلٌ : تَأْبَى فَمَا تَطْلُعُ لَنَا فِي رِسْلِهَا إِلَّا مُعَذَّبَةً وَإِلَّا تُجْلَدُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " صَدَقَ "
Arabic reference : Book 19, Hadith 2620
Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
It was narrated that `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
We were at a funeral in Baqee’ al-Gharqad, and the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) came to us. He sat down and we sat down around him. He had a stick and he started to hit the ground with it, then he lifted his gaze and said: `There is no one among you, no living soul, but Allah has decreed its place in Paradise or Hell, and it has been decreed whether it is doomed or blessed.” The people said. O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), shouldn`t we rely on our destiny and stop striving? Then whoever is one of the blessed, will end up blessed, and whoever is one of the doomed, will end up doomed. The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: “Rather you should strive, for everyone is helped (to do their deeds): the doomed are helped to do the deeds of the doomed and the blessed are helped to do the deeds of the blessed.` Then he recited: `As for him who gives (in charity) and keeps his duty to Allah and fears Him, And believes in Al-Husna. We will make smooth for him the path of ease (goodness). But he who is greedy miser and thinks himself self-sufficient. And belies Al-Husna We will make smooth for him the path for evil` [Al-Lail.92:5–10]. (Al-Husna: The Best (i.e. either La ilaha illAllaah: none has the right to be worshipped but Allah) or a reward from Allah (i.e. Allah will compensate him for what he will spend in Allah`s way or bless him with Paradise) Footnote from Hilali/Khan Translation of Meanings) It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: We were at a funeral in Baqee` al-Gharqad - and he narrated a similar report
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَأَتَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَجَلَسَ وَجَلَسْنَا حَوْلَهُ وَمَعَهُ مِخْصَرَةٌ يَنْكُتُ بِهَا ثُمَّ رَفَعَ بَصَرَهُ فَقَالَ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ نَفْسٍ مَنْفُوسَةٍ إِلَّا وَقَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهَا مِنْ الْجَنَّةِ وَالنَّارِ إِلَّا قَدْ كُتِبَتْ شَقِيَّةً أَوْ سَعِيدَةً فَقَالَ الْقَوْمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفَلَا نَمْكُثُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى السَّعَادَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَسَيَصِيرُ إِلَى الشِّقْوَةِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَلْ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشِّقْوَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشِّقْوَةِ وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَإِنَّهُ يُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏فَسَنُيَسِّرُهُ لِلْعُسْرَى‏}.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَكَّائِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنَّا مَعَ جَنَازَةٍ فِي بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَذَكَرَ مَعْنَاهُ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (1362) and Muslim (2647)], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1067, 1068
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 486
Sahih al-Bukhari 933

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

Once in the lifetime of the Prophet (p.b.u.h) the people were afflicted with drought (famine). While the Prophet was delivering the Khutba on a Friday, a Bedouin stood up and said, "O, Allah's Apostle! Our possessions are being destroyed and the children are hungry; Please invoke Allah (for rain)". So the Prophet raised his hands. At that time there was not a trace of cloud in the sky. By Him in Whose Hands my soul is as soon as he lowered his hands, clouds gathered like mountains, and before he got down from the pulpit, I saw the rain falling on the beard of the Prophet. It rained that day, the next day, the third day, the fourth day till the next Friday. The same Bedouin or another man stood up and said, "O Allah's Apostle! The houses have collapsed, our possessions and livestock have been drowned; Please invoke Allah (to protect us)". So the Prophet raised both his hands and said, "O Allah! Round about us and not on us". So, in whatever direction he pointed with his hands, the clouds dispersed and cleared away, and Medina's (sky) became clear as a hole in between the clouds. The valley of Qanat remained flooded, for one month, none came from outside but talked about the abundant rain.

حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ الْمُنْذِرِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَصَابَتِ النَّاسَ سَنَةٌ عَلَى عَهْدِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَبَيْنَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَخْطُبُ فِي يَوْمِ جُمُعَةٍ قَامَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَلَكَ الْمَالُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، وَمَا نَرَى فِي السَّمَاءِ قَزَعَةً، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ مَا وَضَعَهَا حَتَّى ثَارَ السَّحَابُ أَمْثَالَ الْجِبَالِ، ثُمَّ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ عَنْ مِنْبَرِهِ حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْمَطَرَ يَتَحَادَرُ عَلَى لِحْيَتِهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمُطِرْنَا يَوْمَنَا ذَلِكَ، وَمِنَ الْغَدِ، وَبَعْدَ الْغَدِ وَالَّذِي يَلِيهِ، حَتَّى الْجُمُعَةِ الأُخْرَى، وَقَامَ ذَلِكَ الأَعْرَابِيُّ ـ أَوْ قَالَ غَيْرُهُ ـ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، تَهَدَّمَ الْبِنَاءُ وَغَرِقَ الْمَالُ، فَادْعُ اللَّهَ لَنَا‏.‏ فَرَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ، فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ حَوَالَيْنَا، وَلاَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَمَا يُشِيرُ بِيَدِهِ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ مِنَ السَّحَابِ إِلاَّ انْفَرَجَتْ، وَصَارَتِ الْمَدِينَةُ مِثْلَ الْجَوْبَةِ، وَسَالَ الْوَادِي قَنَاةُ شَهْرًا، وَلَمْ يَجِئْ أَحَدٌ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلاَّ حَدَّثَ بِالْجَوْدِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 933
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 55
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Bahz bin Hakam narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For every forty camels, one ‘bint labun’ (a young female camel which is two years old and already starting the third year), is due as Zakah. No camel is to be separated from the rest of the camels (i.e. the jointly owned live stock as mentioned above). Whoever gives it willingly, seeking his reward from Allah, will be rewarded. (However) if someone refrains from paying it, it will be taken from him (by force) along with part of his property (as punishment), for it is a right of Allah. None of it is lawful for the family of Muhammad (saws)." Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa’i, Abu Dawud and Al-Hakim rendered it Sahih. And Ash-Shafi'ee conditioned ruling by it depending on its authenticity.
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةِ إِبِلٍ: فِي أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, لَا تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا, مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا بِهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ, وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ مَالِهِ, عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا, لَا يَحِلُّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَعَلَّقَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ اَلْقَوْلَ بِهِ عَلَى ثُبُوتِه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 628
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 604
Riyad as-Salihin 298
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Al-Hasan bin 'Ali (May Allah be pleased with them) took one of the dates of the Sadaqah (charity) and put it in his mouth, whereupon Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Leave it, leave it, throw it away. Do you not know that we do not eat the Sadaqah (charity)?"

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

عن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ أخذ الحسن بن على رضي الله عنهما تمرة الصدقة فجعلها في فيه فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ كخ كخ، ارم بها، أما علمت أنَّا لا نأكل الصدقة‏!‏‏؟‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
وفي رواية‏"‏ أنَّا لا تحل لنا الصدقة‏"‏ وقوله‏:‏ ‏"‏ كخٍْ كخٍْ‏"‏ يقال بإسكان الخاء، ويقال بكسرها مع التنوين، وهي كلمة زجر للصبي عن المستقذرات‏.‏ وكان الحسن رضي الله عنه صبيًا‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 298
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 298
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
Bahz bin Hakim said:
"My father told, me that my grandfather said: 'I heard the Prophet say: With regard to grazing camels, for every forty a Bint Labbun (a two-year old female camel). No differentiation is to be made between camels when calculating them. Whoever gives it seeking reward, he will be rewarded for it. Whoever refuses, we will take it, and half of his camels, as one of the rights of our Lord. And it is not permissible for the family of Muhammad to have any of them."'
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَهْزُ بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ فِي كُلِّ إِبِلٍ سَائِمَةٍ فِي كُلِّ أَرْبَعِينَ ابْنَةُ لَبُونٍ لاَ يُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهَا وَمَنْ أَبَى فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ إِبِلِهِ عَزْمَةٌ مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا لاَ يَحِلُّ لآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا شَىْءٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2444
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 2446
Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
Abu Sa'id told a woman coming to God’s messenger and saying, “Messenger of God, the men have a monopoly of what you say, so appoint us a day on which we may come to you to teach us some of what God has taught you.” He told them to gather on such and such a day in such and such a place, and when they did so he came to them and taught them some of what God had taught him. Then he said, “No woman among you will be predeceased by three of her children without that being a curtain from hell for her." One of the women asked whether that applied if there were two, repeating the question twice, and he replied, “Two also, two also, two also." Bukharl transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: جَاءَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَتْ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ذَهَبَ الرِّجَالُ بِحَدِيثِكَ فَاجْعَلْ لَنَا مِنْ نَفْسِكَ يَوْمًا نَأْتِيكَ فِيهِ تُعَلِّمُنَا مِمَّا عَلَّمَكَ اللَّهُ. فَقَالَ: «اجْتَمِعْنَ فِي يَوْمِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فِي مَكَانِ كَذَا وَكَذَا» فَاجْتَمَعْنَ فَأَتَاهُنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَّمَهُنَّ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «مَا مِنْكُنَّ امْرَأَةٌ تُقَدِّمَ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهَا من وَلَدهَا ثَلَاثَة إِلَّا كَانَ لَهَا حِجَابا ن النَّارِ» فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَوِ اثْنَيْنِ؟ فَأَعَادَتْهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ. ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ وَاثْنَيْنِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1753
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 225
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665
Narrated Muhammad bin Al-Munkadir:

"Salman Al-Farisi passed by Shurahbil bin As-Simt while he was in garrison in which he and his companions were suffering from difficulties. He said to him: 'Shall I narrate to you - O Ibn As-Simt - a Hadith I heard from the Messenger of Allah (saws) ?' He said: 'Of course.' He said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) saying: "(Ribat) Guarding the frontier for a day in the cause of Allah is more virtuous" - and perhaps he said: "better, than fasting a month and standing (in prayer) for it. And whoever dies in it, he is protected from the trials of the grave, and his deeds (continuously) multiplied until the Day of Resurrection.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ مَرَّ سَلْمَانُ الْفَارِسِيُّ بِشُرَحْبِيلَ بْنِ السِّمْطِ وَهُوَ فِي مُرَابَطٍ لَهُ وَقَدْ شَقَّ عَلَيْهِ وَعَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكَ يَا ابْنَ السِّمْطِ بِحَدِيثٍ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ رِبَاطُ يَوْمٍ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ أَفْضَلُ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ صِيَامِ شَهْرٍ وَقِيَامِهِ وَمَنْ مَاتَ فِيهِ وُقِيَ فِتْنَةَ الْقَبْرِ وَنُمِّيَ لَهُ عَمَلُهُ إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1665
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 1665
Sahih Muslim 13 a

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Ayyub Ansari that once during the journey of the Holy Prophet (may peace of Allah be upon him) a bedouin appeared before him and caught hold of the nosestring of his she-camel and then said, Messenger of Allah (or Muhammad), inform me about that which takes me near to Paradise and draws me away from the Fire (of Hell). He (the narrator) said:

The Prophet (may peace be upon him) stopped for a while and cast a glance upon his companions and then said: He was afforded a good opportunity (or he had been guided well). He (the Holy Prophet) addressing the bedouin said: (Repeat) whatever you have uttered. He (the bedouin) repeated that. Upon this the Apostle (may peace be upon him) remarked: The deed which can draw you near to Paradise and take you away from Hell is, that you worship Allah and associate none with Him, and you establish prayer and pay Zakat, and do good to your kin. After having uttered these words, the Holy Prophet asked the bedouin to release the nosestring of his she-camel.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ طَلْحَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أَيُّوبَ، أَنَّ أَعْرَابِيًّا، عَرَضَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي سَفَرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِخِطَامِ نَاقَتِهِ أَوْ بِزِمَامِهَا ثُمَّ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ - أَوْ يَا مُحَمَّدُ - أَخْبِرْنِي بِمَا يُقَرِّبُنِي مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَا يُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَفَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ نَظَرَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ وُفِّقَ - أَوْ لَقَدْ هُدِيَ - قَالَ كَيْفَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَعَادَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصِلُ الرَّحِمَ دَعِ النَّاقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 13a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 11
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3243

Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas'ud:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: He who swears an oath in which he tells a lie to take the property of a Muslim by unfair means, will meet Allah while He is angry with him.

Al-Ash'ath said: I swear by Allah, he said this about me. There was some land between me and a Jew, but he denied it to me; so I presented him to the Prophet (saws).

The Prophet (saws) asked me: Have you any evidence? I replied: No. He said to the Jew: Take an oath. I said: Messenger of Allah, now he will take an oath and take my property. So Allah, the Exalted, revealed the verse, "As for those who sell the faith they owe to Allah and their own plighted word for a small price, they shall have no portion in the hereafter."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، وَهَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، - الْمَعْنَى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ هُوَ فِيهَا فَاجِرٌ لِيَقْتَطِعَ بِهَا مَالَ امْرِئٍ مُسْلِمٍ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ عَلَيْهِ غَضْبَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الأَشْعَثُ فِيَّ وَاللَّهِ كَانَ ذَلِكَ كَانَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ أَرْضٌ فَجَحَدَنِي فَقَدَّمْتُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَلَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ ‏.‏ قَالَ لِلْيَهُودِيِّ ‏"‏ احْلِفْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِذًا يَحْلِفُ وَيَذْهَبُ بِمَالِي فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3243
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3237
Sunan Abi Dawud 3399

AbuJa'far al-Khatmi said:

My uncle sent me and his slave to Sa'id ibn al-Musayyab. We said to him, there is something which has reached us about sharecropping. He replied: Ibn Umar did not see any harm in it until a tradition reached him from Rafi' ibn Khadij. He then came to him and Rafi' told him that the Messenger of Allah (saws) came to Banu Harithah and saw crop in the land of Zuhayr. He said: What an excellent crop of Zuhayr is! They said: It does not belong to Zuhayr. He asked: Is this not the land of Zuhayr? They said: Yes, but the crop belongs to so-and-so. He said: Take your crop and give him the wages. Rafi' said: We took our crop and gave him the wages. Sa'id (ibn al-Musayyab) said: Lend your brother or employ him for dirhams.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ الْخَطْمِيُّ، قَالَ بَعَثَنِي عَمِّي أَنَا وَغُلاَمًا، لَهُ إِلَى سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ قَالَ فَقُلْنَا لَهُ شَىْءٌ بَلَغَنَا عَنْكَ فِي الْمُزَارَعَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ كَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ لاَ يَرَى بِهَا بَأْسًا حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ حَدِيثٌ فَأَتَاهُ فَأَخْبَرَهُ رَافِعٌ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَتَى بَنِي حَارِثَةَ فَرَأَى زَرْعًا فِي أَرْضِ ظُهَيْرٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَحْسَنَ زَرْعَ ظُهَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لَيْسَ لِظُهَيْرٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَيْسَ أَرْضُ ظُهَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى وَلَكِنَّهُ زَرْعُ فُلاَنٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَخُذُوا زَرْعَكُمْ وَرُدُّوا عَلَيْهِ النَّفَقَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَافِعٌ فَأَخَذْنَا زَرْعَنَا وَرَدَدْنَا إِلَيْهِ النَّفَقَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَعِيدٌ أَفْقِرْ أَخَاكَ أَوْ أَكْرِهِ بِالدَّرَاهِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih in chain (Al-Albani)  صحيح الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3399
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 74
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3393
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 35
The Messenger of Allah ﷺ mentioned the Dajjal (Antichrist) saying, “If he comes forth while I am among you I shall be the one who will dispute with him on your behalf, but if he comes forth when I am not among you, a man must dispute on his own behalf, and Allah will take my place in looking after every Muslim. Those of you who live up to his time should recite over him the opening verses of Sūrah al-Kahf, for they are your protection from his trial.” We asked, “How long will he remain on the earth?” He replied, “Forty days, one like a year, one like a month, one like a week, and rest of his days like yours.” We asked, “Messenger of Allah ﷺ, will one day’s prayer suffice us in this day which will be like a year?” He replied, “No, you must make an estimate of its extent. Then Jesus son of Mary will descend at the white minaret to the east of Damascus. He will then catch him up at the gate of Ludd and kill him.” Reference: Sunan ad-Darimi 4321; A more detailed narration is found in Sahih Muslim 2937
عَنِ النَّوَّاسِ بْنِ سَمْعَانَ الْكِلاَبِيِّ، قَالَ ذَكَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الدَّجَّالَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَأَنَا فِيكُمْ فَأَنَا حَجِيجُهُ دُونَكُمْ وَإِنْ يَخْرُجْ وَلَسْتُ فِيكُمْ فَامْرُؤٌ حَجِيجُ نَفْسِهِ وَاللَّهُ خَلِيفَتِي عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ فَمَنْ أَدْرَكَهُ مِنْكُمْ فَلْيَقْرَأْ عَلَيْهِ فَوَاتِحَ سُورَةِ الْكَهْفِ فَإِنَّهَا جِوَارُكُمْ مِنْ فِتْنَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْنَا وَمَا لُبْثُهُ فِي الأَرْضِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَرْبَعُونَ يَوْمًا يَوْمٌ كَسَنَةٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَشَهْرٍ وَيَوْمٌ كَجُمُعَةٍ وَسَائِرُ أَيَّامِهِ كَأَيَّامِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْيَوْمُ الَّذِي كَسَنَةٍ أَتَكْفِينَا فِيهِ صَلاَةُ يَوْمٍ وَلَيْلَةٍ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اقْدُرُوا لَهُ قَدْرَهُ ثُمَّ يَنْزِلُ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ عِنْدَ الْمَنَارَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ شَرْقِيَّ دِمَشْقَ فَيُدْرِكُهُ عِنْدَ بَابِ لُدٍّ فَيَقْتُلُهُ.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ " أَنَّهُحَدَّثَ يَوْمًا بِحَدِيثٍ عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ : فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا يُخَالِفُ هَذَا؟، قَالَ : لَا أُرَانِي أُحَدِّثُكَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَتُعَرِّضُ فِيهِ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ، كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْلَمَ بِكِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 591
Mishkat al-Masabih 2054
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As told of God’s messenger saying to him, “Have I not been informed, ‘Abdallah, that you fast during the day and get up at night for prayer?” [Mirqat explains this as meaning all night.] When he replied that that was so, he said, “Do not do it. Fast and break your fast, get up for prayer and sleep, for you have a duty to your body, your eye, your wife, and your visitors. May he who observe a perpetual fast never fast!* Fasting three days every month is equivalent to a perpetual fast. Fast three days every month and recite the Qur'an every month.” When he replied that he was able to do more than that, he said, “Observe the most excellent fast, that of David, fasting every second day, and recite the Qur’an once every seven nights, but do no more than that.” * Cf. the similar phrase in the tradition of Abu Qatada (p.434). Some hold that the meaning here is, ‘He who observes a perpetual fast has not fasted.’ (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَلَمْ أُخْبَرْ أَنَّكَ تَصُومُ النَّهَارَ وَتَقُومُ اللَّيْلَ؟» فَقُلْتُ: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: «فَلَا تَفْعَلْ صُمْ وَأَفْطِرْ وَقُمْ وَنَمْ فَإِنَّ لِجَسَدِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِعَيْنِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْجِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا وَإِنَّ لِزَوْرِكَ عَلَيْكَ حَقًّا. لَا صَامَ مَنْ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ. صَوْمُ ثَلَاثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ صَوْمُ الدَّهْرِ كُلِّهِ. صُمْ كُلَّ شَهْرٍ ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَاقْرَأِ الْقُرْآنَ فِي كُلِّ شَهْرٍ» . قُلْتُ: إِنِّي أُطِيقُ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ. قَالَ: " صُمْ أَفْضَلَ الصَّوْمِ صَوْمَ دَاوُدَ: صِيَامُ يَوْمٍ وَإِفْطَارُ يَوْمٍ. وَاقْرَأْ فِي كُلِّ سَبْعِ لَيَالٍ مَرَّةً وَلَا تَزِدْ عَلَى ذَلِكَ "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2054
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 97
Musnad Ahmad 17
It was narrated from Awsat bin Isma'eel al-Bajali that he heard Abu Bakr, when the Prophet (ﷺ) had passed away, saying:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) stood last year in this place where I am standing. Then Abu Bakr wept, then he said: “You must adhere to the truth, for with it comes righteousness and they both lead to Paradise. And you must beware of lying for with it comes immorality and they both lead to Hell. Ask Allah to keep you safe and sound, for no one is given anything, after certain faith (yaqeen) that is better than being kept safe and sound.` Then he said: “Do not sever ties with one another, do not turn your backs on one another, do not bear grudges against one another, do not envy one another, and be, O slaves of Allah, brothers.`
حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي يَزِيدُ بْنُ خُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سُلَيْمَ بْنَ عَامِرٍ، رَجُلًا مِنْ حِمْيَرَ يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَوْسَطَ بْنِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ أَوْسَطَ الْبَجَلِيِّ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ حِينَ، تُوُفِّيَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ قَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَامَ الْأَوَّلِ مَقَامِي هَذَا ثُمَّ بَكَى ثُمَّ قَالَ عَلَيْكُمْ بِالصِّدْقِ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْبِرِّ وَهُمَا فِي الْجَنَّةِ وَإِيَّاكُمْ وَالْكَذِبَ فَإِنَّهُ مَعَ الْفُجُورِ وَهُمَا فِي النَّارِ وَسَلُوا اللَّهَ الْمُعَافَاةَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يُؤْتَ رَجُلٌ بَعْدَ الْيَقِينِ شَيْئًا خَيْرًا مِنْ الْمُعَافَاةِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لَا تَقَاطَعُوا وَلَا تَدَابَرُوا وَلَا تَبَاغَضُوا وَلَا تَحَاسَدُوا وَكُونُوا عِبَادَ اللَّهِ إِخْوَانًا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 17
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 17

Yahya related to me from Malik from Nafi from Abdullah ibn Umar that Umar ibn al-Khattab saw a silk robe at the door of the mosque. He said, "Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on jumua and when envoys come to you?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Only a person who has no portion in the next world wears this." Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was brought some robes of the same material and gave Umar ibn al-Khattab one of the robes. Umar said, "Messenger of Allah, do you clothe me in it when you said what you said about the robe of Utarid?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "I did not give it to you to wear." Umar gave it to a brother of his in Makka who was still an idolater.

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، رَأَى حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ عِنْدَ بَابِ الْمَسْجِدِ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَوِ اشْتَرَيْتَ هَذِهِ الْحُلَّةَ فَلَبِسْتَهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ وَلِلْوَفْدِ إِذَا قَدِمُوا عَلَيْكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا حُلَلٌ فَأَعْطَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ مِنْهَا حُلَّةً فَقَالَ عُمَرُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَسَوْتَنِيهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِي حُلَّةِ عُطَارِدٍ مَا قُلْتَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَمْ أَكْسُكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَسَاهَا عُمَرُ أَخًا لَهُ مُشْرِكًا بِمَكَّةَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 48, Hadith 19
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 48, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 48, Hadith 1672
Sahih al-Bukhari 5461

Narrated Abu Mas`ud Al-Ansari:

There was an Ansari man nicknamed, Abu Shu'aib, who had a slave who was a butcher. He came to the Prophet while he was sitting with his companions and noticed the signs of hunger on the face of the Prophet . So he went to his butcher slave and said, "Prepare for me a meal sufficient for five persons so that I may invite the Prophet along with four other men." He had the meal prepared for him and invited him. A (sixth) man followed them. The Prophet said, "O Abu Shu'aib! Another man has followed us. If you wish, you may invite him; and if you wish, you may refuse him." Abu Shu'aib said, "No, I will admit him."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي الأَسْوَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، حَدَّثَنَا شَقِيقٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ يُكْنَى أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ، وَكَانَ لَهُ غُلاَمٌ لَحَّامٌ، فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ فِي أَصْحَابِهِ، فَعَرَفَ الْجُوعَ فِي وَجْهِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبَ إِلَى غُلاَمِهِ اللَّحَّامِ فَقَالَ اصْنَعْ لِي طَعَامًا يَكْفِي خَمْسَةً، لَعَلِّي أَدْعُو النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَامِسَ خَمْسَةٍ‏.‏ فَصَنَعَ لَهُ طُعَيِّمًا، ثُمَّ أَتَاهُ فَدَعَاهُ، فَتَبِعَهُمْ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ يَا أَبَا شُعَيْبٍ إِنَّ رَجُلاً تَبِعَنَا فَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَذِنْتَ لَهُ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ تَرَكْتَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ بَلْ أَذِنْتُ لَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5461
In-book reference : Book 70, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 65, Hadith 371
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
Narrated 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (ra):
Allah's Messenger (saws) said, "None wears silk in this world, but he who will have no share in the Hereafter."
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حِطَّانَ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ عَنِ الْحَرِيرِ، فَقَالَتِ ائْتِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَسَلْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَقَالَ سَلِ ابْنَ عُمَرَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَسَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو حَفْصٍ ـ يَعْنِي عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ الْحَرِيرَ فِي الدُّنْيَا مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ فِي الآخِرَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَدَقَ وَمَا كَذَبَ أَبُو حَفْصٍ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَرْبٌ عَنْ يَحْيَى حَدَّثَنِي عِمْرَانُ‏.‏ وَقَصَّ الْحَدِيثَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5835
In-book reference : Book 77, Hadith 52
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 72, Hadith 725
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 1206

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A woman called her son while he was in his hermitage and said, 'O Juraij' He said, 'O Allah, my mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij!' He said again, 'O Allah ! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer (what shall I do)?' She again said, 'O Juraij' He again said, 'O Allah! My mother (is calling me) and (I am offering) my prayer. (What shall I do?)' She said, 'O Allah! Do not let Juraij die till he sees the faces of prostitutes.' A shepherdess used to come by his hermitage for grazing her sheep and she gave birth to a child. She was asked whose child that was, and she replied that it was from Juraij and that he had come out from his hermitage. Juraij said, 'Where is that woman who claims that her child is from me?' (When she was brought to him along with the child), Juraij asked the child, 'O Babus, who is your father?' The child replied, 'The shepherd.' " (See Hadith No 662. Vol 3).

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي جَعْفَرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ هُرْمُزَ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ نَادَتِ امْرَأَةٌ ابْنَهَا، وَهْوَ فِي صَوْمَعَةٍ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا جُرَيْجُ‏.‏ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ أُمِّي وَصَلاَتِي‏.‏ قَالَتِ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ يَمُوتُ جُرَيْجٌ حَتَّى يَنْظُرَ فِي وَجْهِ الْمَيَامِيسِ‏.‏ وَكَانَتْ تَأْوِي إِلَى صَوْمَعَتِهِ رَاعِيَةٌ تَرْعَى الْغَنَمَ فَوَلَدَتْ فَقِيلَ لَهَا مِمَّنْ هَذَا الْوَلَدُ قَالَتْ مِنْ جُرَيْجٍ نَزَلَ مِنْ صَوْمَعَتِهِ‏.‏ قَالَ جُرَيْجٌ أَيْنَ هَذِهِ الَّتِي تَزْعُمُ أَنَّ وَلَدَهَا لِي قَالَ يَا بَابُوسُ مَنْ أَبُوكَ قَالَ رَاعِي الْغَنَمِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1206
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 22, Hadith 297
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
"Fatimah bint Abi Hubaish suffered from Istihadah and she asked the Prophet (PBUH): 'O Messenger of Allah, I suffer from Istihadah and I do not become pure; should I stop praying?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'That is a vein and is not menstruation. When your period comes, stop praying, and when it goes wash the traces of blood from yourself and do Wudu'. That is a vein and is not menstruation.'" It was said to him (one of the narrators): "What about Ghusl?" He said: "No one is in doubt about that."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبِ بْنِ عَرَبِيٍّ، عَنْ حَمَّادٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتِ اسْتُحِيضَتْ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ أَبِي حُبَيْشٍ فَسَأَلَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي أُسْتَحَاضُ فَلاَ أَطْهُرُ أَفَأَدَعُ الصَّلاَةَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحِيضَةِ فَإِذَا أَقْبَلَتِ الْحِيضَةُ فَدَعِي الصَّلاَةَ وَإِذَا أَدْبَرَتْ فَاغْسِلِي عَنْكِ الدَّمَ وَتَوَضَّئِي وَصَلِّي فَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكِ عِرْقٌ وَلَيْسَتْ بِالْحَيْضَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قِيلَ لَهُ فَالْغُسْلُ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَذَلِكَ لاَ يَشُكُّ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَتَوَضَّئِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ غَيْرُ حَمَّادٍ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 364
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 16
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 364
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1591
Narrated Yahya bin Abi Kathir:

From Abu Salamah, from Jabir bin Abdullah about the statement of Allah, most High: Allah was pleased with the believers when they gave the pledge to you under the tree (48:18). that Jabir said: "We pledged to the Messenger of Allah (saws) that we would not flee, and we did not pledge to him for death."

[He said:] There are narration on this topic from Salamah bin Al-Akwa', Ibn 'Umar, 'Ubadah, and Jarir bin 'Abdullah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is been reported from 'Eisa bin Yunus, from Al-Awza'i, from Yahya bin Abi Kathir who said: "Jabir bin 'Abdullah said" and he did not mention Abu Salamah on it.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ الأُمَوِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فِي قَوْلِهِ تَعَالَى‏:‏ ‏(‏لَقَدْ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ إِذْ يُبَايِعُونَكَ تَحْتَ الشَّجَرَةِ ‏)‏ قَالَ جَابِرٌ بَايَعْنَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى أَنْ لاَ نَفِرَّ وَلَمْ نُبَايِعْهُ عَلَى الْمَوْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَعُبَادَةَ وَجَرِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ يُونُسَ عَنِ الأَوْزَاعِيِّ عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ قَالَ قَالَ جَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يُذْكَرْ فِيهِ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1591
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1591
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1135
Abu Bakr bin Al-Jahm narrated:
"Abu Salamah bin Abdur-Rahman and I visited Fatimah bint Qais. She narrated to us that her husband had divorced her three times, and he did not leave her with anywhere to live nor any wealth. She said: 'He left ten Aqfizah for me with the son of his uncle: five were of barley, five of wheat.' She said: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah and mentioned that to him.' She said: 'He said: 'He is correct.'" (She said: ) 'So he ordered me to complete my Iddah in the home of Umm Sharik. But then the Messenger of Allah said to me: "Umm Sharik's home is visited by Muhajirun, so spend your Iddah in the home of Ibn Umm Maktum, for there you can remove your garments and he will not see you. Then when your Iddah is completed and someone proposed to you come to me." 'So when my Iddah completed. Abu Jahm and Mu'awiyah proposed to me.' She said: 'I went to the Messenger of Allah and mentioned that to him, and he said: "As for Mu'awiyah, he is a man with no wealth, and as for Abu Jahm he is a man who is harsh with women." She said: 'Then Usamah bin Zaid proposed to me, and he married me. So Allah blessed me with Usamah.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ، قَالَ دَخَلْتُ أَنَا وَأَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ قَيْسٍ فَحَدَّثَتْنَا أَنَّ زَوْجَهَا طَلَّقَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ لَهَا سُكْنَى وَلاَ نَفَقَةً ‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَوَضَعَ لِي عَشَرَةَ أَقْفِزَةٍ عِنْدَ ابْنِ عَمٍّ لَهُ خَمْسَةً شَعِيرًا وَخَمْسَةً بُرًّا ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ صَدَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ أَعْتَدَّ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ بَيْتَ أُمِّ شَرِيكٍ بَيْتٌ يَغْشَاهُ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ وَلَكِنِ اعْتَدِّي فِي بَيْتِ ابْنِ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَعَسَى أَنْ تُلْقِي ثِيَابَكِ فَلاَ يَرَاكِ فَإِذَا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتُكِ فَجَاءَ أَحَدٌ يَخْطُبُكِ فَآذِنِينِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا انْقَضَتْ عِدَّتِي خَطَبَنِي أَبُو جَهْمٍ وَمُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَتَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا مُعَاوِيَةُ فَرَجُلٌ لاَ مَالَ لَهُ وَأَمَّا أَبُو جَهْمٍ فَرَجُلٌ شَدِيدٌ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَخَطَبَنِي أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَتَزَوَّجَنِي فَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ لِي فِي أُسَامَةَ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَاهُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ، نَحْوَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَزَادَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ لِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ انْكِحِي أُسَامَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي الْجَهْمِ بِهَذَا ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1135
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 57
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1135
Sahih al-Bukhari 4610

Narrated Abu Qilaba:

That he was sitting behind `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz and the people mentioned and mentioned (about at-Qasama) and they said (various things), and said that the Caliphs had permitted it. `Umar bin `Abdul `Aziz turned towards Abu Qilaba who was behind him and said. "What do you say, O `Abdullah bin Zaid?" or said, "What do you say, O Abu Qilaba?" Abu Qilaba said, "I do not know that killing a person is lawful in Islam except in three cases: a married person committing illegal sexual intercourse, one who has murdered somebody unlawfully, or one who wages war against Allah and His Apostle." 'Anbasa said, "Anas narrated to us such-and-such." Abu Qilaba said, "Anas narrated to me in this concern, saying, some people came to the Prophet and they spoke to him saying, 'The climate of this land does not suit us.' The Prophet said, 'These are camels belonging to us, and they are to be taken out to the pasture. So take them out and drink of their milk and urine.' So they took them and set out and drank of their urine and milk, and having recovered, they attacked the shepherd, killed him and drove away the camels.' Why should there be any delay in punishing them as they murdered (a person) and waged war against Allah and His Apostle and frightened Allah's Apostle ?" Anbasa said, "I testify the uniqueness of Allah!" Abu Qilaba said, "Do you suspect me?" 'Anbasa said, "No, Anas narrated that (Hadith) to us." Then 'Anbasa added, "O the people of such-and-such (country), you will remain in good state as long as Allah keeps this (man) and the like of this (man) amongst you."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَنْصَارِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي سَلْمَانُ أَبُو رَجَاءٍ، مَوْلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ جَالِسًا خَلْفَ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، فَذَكَرُوا وَذَكَرُوا فَقَالُوا وَقَالُوا قَدْ أَقَادَتْ بِهَا الْخُلَفَاءُ، فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَى أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ وَهْوَ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ، فَقَالَ مَا تَقُولُ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ زَيْدٍ أَوْ قَالَ مَا تَقُولُ يَا أَبَا قِلاَبَةَ قُلْتُ مَا عَلِمْتُ نَفْسًا حَلَّ قَتْلُهَا فِي الإِسْلاَمِ إِلاَّ رَجُلٌ زَنَى بَعْدَ إِحْصَانٍ، أَوْ قَتَلَ نَفْسًا بِغَيْرِ نَفْسٍ، أَوْ حَارَبَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَنْبَسَةُ حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسٌ بِكَذَا وَكَذَا‏.‏ قُلْتُ إِيَّاىَ حَدَّثَ أَنَسٌ قَالَ قَدِمَ قَوْمٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَكَلَّمُوهُ فَقَالُوا قَدِ اسْتَوْخَمْنَا هَذِهِ الأَرْضَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ هَذِهِ نَعَمٌ لَنَا تَخْرُجُ، فَاخْرُجُوا فِيهَا، فَاشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا وَأَبْوَالِهَا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَخَرَجُوا فِيهَا فَشَرِبُوا مِنْ أَبْوَالِهَا وَأَلْبَانِهَا وَاسْتَصَحُّوا، وَمَالُوا عَلَى الرَّاعِي فَقَتَلُوهُ، وَاطَّرَدُوا النَّعَمَ، فَمَا يُسْتَبْطَأُ مِنْ هَؤُلاَءِ قَتَلُوا النَّفْسَ وَحَارَبُوا اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ، وَخَوَّفُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَقَالَ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ تَتَّهِمُنِي قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بِهَذَا أَنَسٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ يَا أَهْلَ كَذَا إِنَّكُمْ لَنْ تَزَالُوا بِخَيْرٍ مَا أُبْقِيَ هَذَا فِيكُمْ أَوْ مِثْلُ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4610
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 134
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2512

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying in a large gathering of the Muslims:

Should I not tell you of the best clans of the Ansar? They said: Allah's Messenger, (kindly) do this. Thereupon Allah's Messenger said: That is Banu Abd al-Ashhal. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Banu Najjar. They again said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: Then of Banu Harith b. Khazraj. They then said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said. Then of Banu Sa'ida. They said: Allah's Messenger, then next? He said: There is good in all the clans of the Ansar. It was upon this that Sa'd b. Ubida stood up in annoyance and said: Are we the last of the four as Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) has determined (the order of precedence) of their clans? He decided to talk with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) on this issue, but the people Of his tribe said to him: Be seated, are you not happy with this that Allah's Messenger' (may peace be upon him) has mentioned your clan as one of the four (best) clans and those whom he left and did not mention (the order of their precedence) are more than those whom he mentioned? And Sa'd b. 'Ubada dropped the idea of talking to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) (on this issue).
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ - حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنْ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو سَلَمَةَ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ سَمِعَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي مَجْلِسٍ عَظِيمٍ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ ‏"‏ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِخَيْرِ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا نَعَمْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بَنُو عَبْدِ الأَشْهَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو النَّجَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ بَنُو سَاعِدَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا ثُمَّ مَنْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ فِي كُلِّ دُورِ الأَنْصَارِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ مُغْضَبًا فَقَالَ أَنَحْنُ آخِرُ الأَرْبَعِ حِينَ سَمَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَارَهُمْ فَأَرَادَ كَلاَمَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رِجَالٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ اجْلِسْ أَلاَ تَرْضَى أَنْ سَمَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم دَارَكُمْ فِي الأَرْبَعِ الدُّورِ الَّتِي سَمَّى فَمَنْ تَرَكَ فَلَمْ يُسَمِّ أَكْثَرُ مِمَّنْ سَمَّى ‏.‏ فَانْتَهَى سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ عَنْ كَلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2512
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 256
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6110
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 4495

Narrated AbuRimthah:

I went to the Prophet (saws) with my father. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then asked my father: Is this your son? He replied: Yes, by the Lord of the Ka'bah. He again said: Is it true? He said: I bear witness to it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then smiled for my resemblance with my father, and for the fact that my father took an oath upon me. He then said: He will not bring evil on you, nor will you bring evil on him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) recited the verse: "No bearer of burdens can bear the burden of another."

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ إِيَادٍ - حَدَّثَنَا إِيَادٌ، عَنْ أَبِي رِمْثَةَ، قَالَ انْطَلَقْتُ مَعَ أَبِي نَحْوَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لأَبِي ‏"‏ ابْنُكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ إِي وَرَبِّ الْكَعْبَةِ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقًّا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَشْهَدُ بِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَاحِكًا مِنْ ثَبْتِ شَبَهِي فِي أَبِي وَمِنْ حَلْفِ أَبِي عَلَىَّ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا إِنَّهُ لاَ يَجْنِي عَلَيْكَ وَلاَ تَجْنِي عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَرَأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَزِرُ وَازِرَةٌ وِزْرَ أُخْرَى ‏}
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4495
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 4480
Sunan Abi Dawud 1565
Narrated ‘Abdallah bin Shaddad bin Al Had :
We entered upon A’ishah, wife of the Prophet (saws). She said The Apostle of Allaah (saws) entered upon me and saw two silver rings in my hand. He asked What is this, Aishah? I said I have made two ornaments myself for you, Messenger of Allah (saws). He asked Do you pay zakat on them? I said No or I said Whatever Allah willed. He said this is sufficient for you (to take you) to the Hell fire.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ الرَّازِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ طَارِقٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي جَعْفَرٍ، أَنَّ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ شَدَّادِ بْنِ الْهَادِ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَى فِي يَدِي فَتَخَاتٍ مِنْ وَرِقٍ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا يَا عَائِشَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ صَنَعْتُهُنَّ أَتَزَيَّنُ لَكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَتُؤَدِّينَ زَكَاتَهُنَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لاَ أَوْ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُوَ حَسْبُكِ مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1565
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1560
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
Ibn 'Umar said, "'Umar saw a silk robe for sale. He said, 'Messenger of Allah, would you buy this robe and wear it on Jumu'a and when delegations visit you?' He replied, 'Only a person who has no portion in the Next World could wear this.' Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was given some robes made of the same material. He sent one of the robes to 'Umar. 'Umar exclaimed, 'How can I wear it when you said what you said about it?' The Prophet replied, 'I did not give it to you so that you could wear it. You can sell it or give it to someone.' 'Umar sent it to a brother of his in Makka who had not yet become Muslim."
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ دِينَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ يَقُولُ‏:‏ رَأَى عُمَرُ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ حُلَّةً سِيَرَاءَ تُبَاعُ فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، ابْتَعْ هَذِهِ، فَالْبَسْهَا يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ، وَإِذَا جَاءَكَ الْوُفُودُ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّمَا يَلْبَسُ هَذِهِ مَنْ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُ، فَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهَا بِحُلَلٍ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى عُمَرَ بِحُلَّةٍ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَيْفَ أَلْبَسُهَا وَقَدْ قُلْتَ فِيهَا مَا قُلْتَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ إِنِّي لَمْ أُعْطِكَهَا لِتَلْبَسَهَا، وَلَكِنْ تَبِيعَهَا أَوْ تَكْسُوَهَا، فَأَرْسَلَ بِهَا عُمَرُ إِلَى أَخٍ لَهُ مِنْ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 26
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 26
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, 'A Muslim man came to the Prophet (PBUH) while he was in the mosque, and called him saying, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) turned his face away from him, so the man came round (from the other side) towards his face and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have committed adultery.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) again turned his face away from him, but the man repeated his statement four times. When he testified four times that he did it, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called him saying, "Are you insane?" The man said, 'No.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) then asked him, "Are you married?" The man answered, 'Yes.' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Take him away and stone him (to death)." Agreed upon.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { أَتَى رَجُلٌ مِنْ اَلْمُسْلِمِينَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-‏-وَهُوَ فِي اَلْمَسْجِدِ‏- فَنَادَاهُ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, فَتَنَحَّى تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ, فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! إِنِّي زَنَيْتُ, فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ, حَتَّى ثَنَّى ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِ أَرْبَعَ مَرَّاتٍ, فَلَمَّا شَهِدَ عَلَى.‏ 1‏ نَفْسِهِ أَرْبَعَ شَهَادَاتٍ.‏ دَعَاهُ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-فَقَالَ "أَبِكَ جُنُونٌ?" قَالَ.‏ لَا.‏ قَالَ: "فَهَلْ 2‏ أَحْصَنْتَ?".‏ قَالَ: نَعَمْ.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-"اِذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَارْجُمُوهُ" } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 3‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 10, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 10, Hadith 1246
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 1207
Sahih Muslim 711 a

'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) happened to pass by a person who was busy in praying while the (Fard of the) dawn prayer had commenced. He said something to him, which we do not know what it was. When we turned back we surrounded him and said: What is it that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to you? He replied: He (the Holy Prophet) had said to me that he perceived as if one of them was about to observe four (rak'ahs) of the dawn prayer. Qa'nabi reported that 'Abdullah b. Malik b. Buhaina narrated it on the authority of his father. (Abu'l-Husain Muslim said): His assertion that he has narrated this hadith on the authority of his father is not correct.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ حَفْصِ بْنِ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ابْنِ بُحَيْنَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِرَجُلٍ يُصَلِّي وَقَدْ أُقِيمَتْ صَلاَةُ الصُّبْحِ فَكَلَّمَهُ بِشَىْءٍ لاَ نَدْرِي مَا هُوَ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفْنَا أَحَطْنَا نَقُولُ مَاذَا قَالَ لَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ قَالَ لِي ‏ "‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُصَلِّيَ أَحَدُكُمُ الصُّبْحَ أَرْبَعًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْقَعْنَبِيُّ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ ابْنُ بُحَيْنَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو الْحُسَيْنِ مُسْلِمٌ وَقَوْلُهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ خَطَأٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 711a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 79
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1535
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 945
It was narrated from Busr bin Sa’eed that Zaid bin Khalid sent word to Abu Juhaim Al-Ansari asking him:
“What did you hear from the Prophet (saw) about a man when he is performing prayer?” He said: “I heard the Prophet (saw) saying: ‘If anyone of you knew (how great is the sin involved) when he passed in front of his brother who is performing prayer, then waiting for forty’,”
(one of the narrators) said: “I do not know if he meant forty years, forty months, or forty days, ‘would be better for him than that.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ خَالِدٍ، أَرْسَلَ إِلَى أَبِي جُهَيْمٍ الأَنْصَارِيِّ يَسْأَلُهُ مَا سَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ، ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي الرَّجُلِ يَمُرُّ بَيْنَ يَدَىِ الرَّجُلِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لَوْ يَعْلَمُ أَحَدُكُمْ مَالَهُ أَنْ يَمُرَّ بَيْنَ يَدَىْ أَخِيهِ وَهُوَ يُصَلِّي كَانَ لأَنْ يَقِفَ أَرْبَعِينَ - قَالَ لاَ أَدْرِي أَرْبَعِينَ عَامًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ شَهْرًا أَوْ أَرْبَعِينَ يَوْمًا - خَيْرٌ لَهُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 945
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 143
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 945
Sunan Ibn Majah 4128
It was narrated that Sa’d said:
“This Verse was revealed concerning us six: Myself, Ibn Mas’ud, Suhaib, ‘Ammar, Miqdad and Bilal. The Quraish said to the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘We do not want to join them, send them away.’ Thoughts of that entered the heart of the Messenger of Allah (saw) as much as Allah willed, then Allah revealed: “And turn not away those who invoke their Lord, morning and afternoon seeking His Face. You are accountable for them in nothing, and they are accountable for you in nothing, that you may turn them away, and thus become of the unjust.” [6:52]
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَكِيمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ فِينَا سِتَّةٍ فِيَّ وَفِي ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ وَصُهَيْبٍ وَعَمَّارٍ وَالْمِقْدَادِ وَبِلاَلٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ قَالَتْ قُرَيْشٌ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ إِنَّا لاَ نَرْضَى أَنْ نَكُونَ أَتْبَاعًا لَهُمْ فَاطْرُدْهُمْ عَنْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَدَخَلَ قَلْبَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَدْخُلَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{وَلاَ تَطْرُدِ الَّذِينَ يَدْعُونَ رَبَّهُمْ بِالْغَدَاةِ وَالْعَشِيِّ يُرِيدُونَ وَجْهَهُ}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4128
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 29
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4128
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
Narrated 'Umair, the freed slave of Abil-Lahm:

"I participated at Khaibar with my masters. They spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him that I was a slave." He said: "So he ordered me to take up the sword, and I found myself dragging it, so he ordered that I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah that I used to treat the possessed with, so he ordered me leave some of it and keep some of it."

There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the some of the people of knowledge. A complete portion is not given to slave, but something is conferred upon him. This is the view of Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَعْلَمُوهُ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ السَّيْفَ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ رُقْيَةً كُنْتُ أَرْقِي بِهَا الْمَجَانِينَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِطَرْحِ بَعْضِهَا وَحَبْسِ بَعْضِهَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُسْهَمَ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ وَلَكِنْ يُرْضَخُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1557
Sunan Abi Dawud 2507
Zaid bin Thabit said “I was beside the Apostle of Allaah(saws) when the divinely-inspired calmness overtook him and the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) fell on my thigh. I did not find any weightier than the thigh of the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then regained his composure and said “Write down. I wrote on a shoulder. Not equal are thise believers who sit (at home), other than those who have a (disabling) hurt, and those who strive in the way of Allaah. When Ibn Umm Makhtum who was blind heard the excellence of the warriors. He stood up and said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) how is it for those believers who are unable to fight (in the path of Allaah)? When he finished his question his divinely-inspired calmness overtook him, and his thigh fell on my thigh and I found its weight the second time as I found the first time.” When the Apostle of Allaah(saws) regained his composure, he said “Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “Other than those who have a (disabling hurt). Zaid said “Allaah, the exalted, revealed it alone and I appended it.” By Him in Whose hands is my life, I am seeing, as it were the place where I put it (i.e., the verse) at the crack in the shoulder.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، قَالَ ‏:‏ كُنْتُ إِلَى جَنْبِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَغَشِيَتْهُ السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى فَخِذِي، فَمَا وَجَدْتُ ثِقَلَ شَىْءٍ أَثْقَلَ مِنْ فَخِذِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اكْتُبْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبْتُ فِي كَتِفٍ ‏:‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُجَاهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الآيَةِ، فَقَامَ ابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ - وَكَانَ رَجُلاً أَعْمَى - لَمَّا سَمِعَ فَضِيلَةَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ فَكَيْفَ بِمَنْ لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ الْجِهَادَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ فَلَمَّا قَضَى كَلاَمَهُ غَشِيَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم السَّكِينَةُ فَوَقَعَتْ فَخِذُهُ عَلَى فَخِذِي وَوَجَدْتُ مِنْ ثِقَلِهَا فِي الْمَرَّةِ الثَّانِيَةِ كَمَا وَجَدْتُ فِي الْمَرَّةِ الأُولَى ثُمَّ سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ اقْرَأْ يَا زَيْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَرَأْتُ ‏{‏ لاَ يَسْتَوِي الْقَاعِدُونَ مِنَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ ‏}‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ غَيْرُ أُولِي الضَّرَرِ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ كُلَّهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ ‏:‏ فَأَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهَا فَأَلْحَقْتُهَا، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَكَأَنِّي أَنْظُرُ إِلَى مُلْحَقِهَا عِنْدَ صَدْعٍ فِي كَتِفٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2507
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2501